This is a modern-English version of That worlds may live, originally written by Bond, Nelson S..
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

THAT WORLDS MAY LIVE
By NELSON S. BOND
By NELSON S. BOND
Not only the Solar System was involved in this
war, but the entire universe; because of an old
legendary secret—the mystery of Gog and Magog!
Not only was the Solar System involved in this
war, but the entire universe too; because of an old
legendary secret—the mystery of Gog and Magog!
[Transcriber's Note: This etext was produced from
Amazing Stories April 1943.
Extensive research did not uncover any evidence that
the U.S. copyright on this publication was renewed.]
[Transcriber's Note: This etext was produced from
Amazing Stories April 1943.
Extensive research did not uncover any evidence that
the U.S. copyright on this publication was renewed.]
CONTENTS
I. | Return from Luna |
II. | The Deadly Radiation |
III. | "That Worlds May Live" |
IV. | Fugitives from Earth |
V. | En Route to Venus |
VI. | "Introducing Larkspur O'Day...." |
VII. | Moon of Madness |
VIII. | Power from Mars |
IX. | Speed Limit--186,000 MPS! |
X. | Death Sentence |
XI. | Flight Through the Fourth |
XII. | Betrayed |
XIII. | The War Between the Worlds |
XIV. | Escape |
XV. | Life Everlasting |
XVI. | Cosmic Allies |
XVII. | Inside Khundru |
XVIII. | The Control Tower |
XIX. | Deadlock |
XX. | The Last Treachery |
XXI. | "Journey's End...." |

A wave of howling men swarmed up the wall.
A group of shouting men rushed up the wall.
CHAPTER I
Return from Luna
Return from Luna
A voice roared, "All clear! Lower away!" The great ship rocked and quivered as its jet rockets flared, forming a solid, cushioning pillar on which the Spica lowered itself to the land cradle on Long Island Spaceport.
A voice shouted, "All clear! Lower away!" The massive ship shook and trembled as its jet rockets lit up, creating a strong, soft cushion that the Spica used to lower itself onto the land cradle at Long Island Spaceport.
"Tub!" muttered Flick Muldoon, and made a hasty grab for a case of equipment slithering across the deck.
"Tub!" muttered Flick Muldoon, and made a quick grab for a case of equipment sliding across the deck.
Gary Lane snapped, "Careful, Flick!" ... which was not like Lane. It was not his nature to be brusque. But now his voice, like his manner, was strained and unnatural. His eyes were tense as he glanced at his wrist chronometer. He sighed relievedly as the wallowing motion of the space-cruiser ended in a final, weary, convulsive heave.
Gary Lane snapped, "Watch it, Flick!" ... which wasn't like Lane. He wasn't usually the brusque type. But now his voice, like his attitude, was strained and off. His eyes were tight as he looked at his wristwatch. He let out a sigh of relief as the swaying motion of the space cruiser came to a final, exhausted jerk.
Blue uniformed attendants, luggage-laden, brushed by the pair of young scientists. Commands clacked with metallic authority from the brazen throats of deck audiophones. Locks wheezed asthmatically, and the warm, sweet fragrance of Earth air flooded through a nearby port.
Blue-uniformed attendants, carrying heavy bags, brushed past the two young scientists. Orders crackled with a metallic authority from the loudspeakers. Locks wheezed like they were out of breath, and the warm, sweet scent of Earth air filled the space through a nearby door.
Flick drew a deep, contented breath.
Flick took a deep, satisfying breath.
"Home again! Oh, boy! Linen suits instead of those damn bulgers ... sandals instead of lead boots ... breathable air instead of oxygen...."
"Home again! Oh, man! Linen suits instead of those awful bulgers ... sandals instead of heavy boots ... fresh air instead of oxygen ..."
"... and," reminded Gary grimly, "a job of work to be done. Let's get going."
"... and," Gary reminded grimly, "there's a job to do. Let's get going."
His precious portfolio securely gripped in a bronzed fist, he strode to the gangway, stood there blinking momentarily in the pleasant sunlight of Earth. Then a warm hand was on his shoulder, and a friendly voice greeted him. The voice of his superior, Dr. Wade Bryant.
His valuable portfolio tightly held in a bronze fist, he walked to the gangway, paused there blinking briefly in the nice sunlight of Earth. Then a warm hand rested on his shoulder, and a friendly voice greeted him. It was his boss, Dr. Wade Bryant.
"Welcome home, Gary! Have a good trip? Got lots of good shots, I hope—?"
"Welcome home, Gary! Did you have a good trip? I hope you got lots of great pictures!"
"I got," said Gary, "plenty! Dr. Bryant, we must go to the Observatory at once. If I'm not greatly mistaken, our expedition discovered something which will tear to bits every previous cosmological theory known to science. Wait till—" He stopped abruptly, silenced by the unexpected presence of a white-haired, cherubic little stranger beside his senior. "I—er—I don't believe I've had the pleasure—?"
"I have plenty!" said Gary. "Dr. Bryant, we need to go to the Observatory right away. If I'm not mistaken, our expedition found something that will completely overturn every previous cosmological theory known to science. Just wait until—" He stopped suddenly, cut off by the unexpected presence of a white-haired, cherubic little stranger next to his senior. "I—uh—I don’t think we’ve met—?"
"No," chuckled Bryant. "But we'll soon remedy that. Professor Anjers, permit me to introduce my brilliant and indispensable young aide, Dr. Gary Lane. Gary, you've heard of Dr. Anjers, of course?"
"No," chuckled Bryant. "But we'll fix that soon. Professor Anjers, let me introduce my amazing and essential young assistant, Dr. Gary Lane. Gary, you’ve heard of Dr. Anjers, right?"
"Of course," replied Gary respectfully. "How do you do, sir?" But his mood had changed. His eagerness was gone; he seemed almost to wish to avoid further discussion. Bryant sensed this. He looked puzzled.
"Of course," Gary replied respectfully. "How are you, sir?" But his mood had shifted. His enthusiasm had vanished; he seemed to want to dodge any further conversation. Bryant noticed this. He looked confused.
"Well, Gary? Go on. You were saying—?"
"Well, Gary? Go ahead. You were saying—?"
"Later," said Gary briefly. He stared absently over the older man's shoulder. "Your car here?"
"Later," Gary said quickly. He gazed absentmindedly over the older man's shoulder. "Is your car here?"
Flick Muldoon snorted, "Car? We need a truck! Hey, Doc—look at me! The human derrick. Gary's so doggone busy guarding that briefcase he won't give me a hand with"—His eyes rolled in mock horror of the pyramid of equipment heaped about him.
Flick Muldoon snorted, "Car? We need a truck! Hey, Doc—check me out! The human crane. Gary's so busy protecting that briefcase he won't help me with"—His eyes rolled in exaggerated horror at the pile of equipment stacked around him.
Dr. Bryant laughed. "You'll survive, Flick, I fear. Yes, the car's right over here. If you're ready now—" He led the way. They had moved but a few paces from the cradles when someone stepped beside Gary, murmured a polite, "Shall I take your portfolio, Dr. Lane?", and started to relieve young Lane of it.
Dr. Bryant chuckled. "You'll be fine, Flick, I promise. Yes, the car's right over here. If you’re ready now—" He took the lead. They had barely moved a few steps from the cradles when someone approached Gary, softly said, "Can I take your portfolio, Dr. Lane?" and began to take it from young Lane.
Gary started violently, jerked his hand loose. "Let go, damn you!" he blazed ... then his eyes widened, and a flush surged upward to copper his already tanned cheeks. "Oh, I ... I beg your pardon, miss! I had no idea.... I mean ... I...."
Gary jumped and yanked his hand free. "Let go, damn it!" he shouted... then his eyes went wide, and a flush crept up to darken his already tanned cheeks. "Oh, I... I’m so sorry, miss! I had no idea... I mean... I..."
For he was staring squarely into the most hurt, most baffled, yet withal most beautiful mist-blue eyes he had ever seen. And the eyes were but one facet of this girl's gemlike perfection. She was incredible, as all dreams sprung to life are incredible. For surely such smooth-gleaming copper hair, such lips and teeth and—well, everything about her!—could exist nowhere other than in a dream.
For he was staring directly into the most hurt, most confused, yet also the most beautiful mist-blue eyes he had ever seen. And the eyes were just one aspect of this girl's flawless beauty. She was incredible, just like all dreams brought to life are incredible. For surely such smooth, shiny copper hair, such lips and teeth, and—well, everything about her!—could exist nowhere but in a dream.
But if she were a vision she was not his alone. For Dr. Bryant spoke apologetically. "Gary, this is Miss Powell, a new addition to our staff. She's to be your personal aide. Nora ... Dr. Lane...."
But if she was a vision, she wasn’t just his. Dr. Bryant spoke with an apologetic tone. "Gary, this is Miss Powell, a new member of our team. She’ll be your personal assistant. Nora ... Dr. Lane...."
"I'm sure," said the girl icily, "it will be a great pleasure to work with Dr. Lane." She turned to Muldoon. "If I can help you with your instruments—?"
"I'm sure," said the girl coldly, "it will be a great pleasure to work with Dr. Lane." She turned to Muldoon. "If I can assist you with your instruments—?"
Flick stared at her, goggle-eyed. "H-h-help, sugar! You just stand there and look at me; that's help enough! For you I could lift mountains!"
Flick stared at her, wide-eyed. "H-h-help, sugar! You just stand there and look at me; that's help enough! For you, I could move mountains!"
He proceeded to prove it, stumbling forward under a pack-mule load.
He moved on to prove it, stumbling ahead with a load like a pack mule.
In Dr. Bryant's office at the Observatory, the gray-haired chief technician turned once more to his young assistant.
In Dr. Bryant's office at the Observatory, the gray-haired lead technician turned again to his young assistant.
"And now, Gary, I think you have kept us in suspense long enough. I am bursting with curiosity, and I am sure Dr. Anjers must be, too. He stratoed all the way from Eurasia to hear your report on our first Luna Transit Expedition. Tell us the great surprise you hinted at."
"And now, Gary, I think you’ve kept us waiting long enough. I’m really curious, and I’m sure Dr. Anjers is too. He traveled all the way from Eurasia to hear your report on our first Luna Transit Expedition. Share the big surprise you hinted at."
Gary hesitated, eyeing the foreigner uncertainly.
Gary hesitated, looking at the stranger with uncertainty.
"I—I'm not quite sure, sir—"
"I'm not sure, sir—"
"Perhaps," suggested Dr. Anjers, "there is something the young man would prefer to tell you in private?"
"Maybe," Dr. Anjers suggested, "there's something the young man would rather share with you privately?"
Dr. Bryant shook his head impatiently.
Dr. Bryant shook his head in frustration.
"Of course not, Dr. Anjers. Come, Gary ... we aren't diplomats, that we should keep secrets from one another. We are all brother scientists. The Foundation has asked Doctor Anjers to help tabulate the results of your findings. He is an outstanding authority on cosmic radiation—"
"Of course not, Dr. Anjers. Come on, Gary ... we're not diplomats, so we shouldn't keep secrets from each other. We're all fellow scientists. The Foundation has asked Dr. Anjers to help organize the results of your findings. He’s an excellent expert on cosmic radiation—"
"I know," said Gary. "Sorry, Doctor. Afraid I'm a bit jittery. No offense meant."
"I know," Gary said. "Sorry, Doctor. I'm just a little on edge. No offense intended."
The cherubic Eurasian nodded. He spoke with a hint of an accent. "And none taken, my boy. And now—?"
The cherubic Eurasian nodded. He spoke with a hint of an accent. "No offense taken, my boy. And now—?"
Gary glanced around the room swiftly. To be frank, he himself could not explain his secretive impulse. He knew he bore a vital message, one so important that it must never lightly be revealed, but in this snug group all were friends and allies. And he could not face the dread facts alone.
Gary quickly looked around the room. Honestly, he couldn't quite explain his urge to keep things under wraps. He knew he had an important message, one so crucial that it shouldn't be shared casually, but in this close-knit group, everyone was friends and allies. He just couldn’t confront the terrifying reality by himself.
He drew a deep breath, groped in his portfolio, and drew forth a packet of photographic prints.
He took a deep breath, searched through his portfolio, and pulled out a packet of photographs.
"As you all know," he said, "our expedition went to Luna to take pictures of the recent Venusian transit.[1] It is unnecessary to point out to you the desirability of the moon as an observational site. Its lack of atmosphere, cloudless skies, absence of dust particles, offer ideal conditions for astronomical photography.
"As you all know," he said, "our expedition went to the moon to take pictures of the recent transit of Venus. [1] There's no need to remind you how great the moon is for observation. Its lack of atmosphere, clear skies, and absence of dust particles provide perfect conditions for astronomical photography."
"We had hoped, on this expedition, to finally solve the mystery of the Sun's corona. Sir Arnold Gregg came near a solution when, in 2016, he determined identity between the solar corona and Earth's Heaviside layer. But his deduction needed verification—"
"We had hoped, on this expedition, to finally solve the mystery of the Sun's corona. Sir Arnold Gregg came close to a solution when, in 2016, he established a connection between the solar corona and Earth's Heaviside layer. But his deduction needed verification—"
"And—" Dr. Anjers leaned forward intently—"were you successful? You learned he was right?"
"And—" Dr. Anjers leaned in closely—"did you succeed? You found out he was right?"
Gary's voice deepened, assuming a tonal quality akin to awe. "I don't know. I have never studied the photographs to see. For my first glimpse of the developed films revealed something else. Something so great, so completely illogical yet so tremendously important that—"
Gary's voice got deeper, sounding almost in awe. "I don't know. I've never looked closely at the photos to see. The first time I saw the developed films showed me something else. Something so amazing, so completely irrational yet so incredibly important that—"
He paused. "But, wait! I'm going too fast. Before I continue I should tell you that we attached to our telelens a cinematic spectroscope, the better to ascertain what change of elements was taking place within the corona.
He paused. "But, hold on! I'm going too fast. Before I go on, I should tell you that we attached a cinematic spectroscope to our telelens to better determine what changes in elements were happening within the corona.
"By this spectroscope may be determined the elements of sighted objects, also—"
"With this spectroscope, we can identify the elements of observed objects, as well—"
"—their speed," agreed Dr. Bryant, "in relation to Earth. But I don't see—"
"—their speed," agreed Dr. Bryant, "compared to Earth. But I don't see—"
"You will!" promised the young man tensely. "At the moment of transit, when our cameras were focussed directly on Sol, chance treated us to a phenomenon which might not happen again for untold ages. A comet from the far depths of extra-galactic space moved within the vision of our lenses. We got a complete photographic and spectroscopic record of it!"
"You will!" the young man promised tensely. "At the moment of transition, when our cameras were aimed directly at Sol, luck offered us a phenomenon that might not occur again for countless ages. A comet from the distant reaches of extra-galactic space entered our view. We captured a complete photographic and spectroscopic record of it!"
Blank stares met his eager pronouncement. Dr. Boris Anjers looked curious. Bryant stroked his jaw, waiting. Nora Powell laughed, her laughter a musical shard of scorn.
Blank stares greeted his enthusiastic statement. Dr. Boris Anjers looked intrigued. Bryant rubbed his jaw, waiting. Nora Powell laughed, her laughter a sharp note of mockery.
"How terribly interesting, Dr. Lane! I'm afraid you didn't film a very amusing stereop, though. A film without a plot or a hero—"
"How incredibly interesting, Dr. Lane! I'm afraid you didn't create a very entertaining stereop, though. A film without a storyline or a hero—"
Gary glared at her irately.
Gary glared at her angrily.
"Uninteresting, eh?" he growled. "A plotless story? Very well—see for yourself! Here!"
"Not interesting, huh?" he grumbled. "A story without a plot? Fine—take a look! Here!"
And he tossed on the desk before his confrères a set of prints. Bryant, Anjers and the girl moved forward to look at them. Gary and Flick glanced at one another, wondering if their associates would read into the pictures that which they had seen and, seeing, scarcely dared believe.
And he threw a set of prints on the desk in front of his colleagues. Bryant, Anjers, and the girl stepped closer to examine them. Gary and Flick exchanged glances, curious if their peers would interpret the images in the same way they had, and, having seen them, could hardly bring themselves to believe it.
For a long moment there was silence. Then the small visiting scientist raised his head. He said, "This is a very interesting series of exposures, my young friend. But what a shame your camera moved!"
For a long moment, there was silence. Then the small visiting scientist lifted his head. He said, "This is a really interesting series of shots, my young friend. But what a shame your camera shifted!"
Gary laughed triumphantly.
Gary laughed victoriously.
"That's just it, Doctor! The camera did not move an inch! The 'motion' in that comet is the very thing I've been talking about!"
"That's exactly it, Doctor! The camera didn't budge at all! The 'motion' in that comet is exactly what I've been trying to explain!"
He bent over the pictures, jabbing an excited finger at a faint white speck in the upper corner.
He leaned over the pictures, pointing excitedly at a tiny white dot in the upper corner.
"Here is the story caught by Muldoon's camera. When this first picture was taken, the comet was far out in extra-galactic space. It had not yet hurled itself into the galaxy of which our solar system is a part. Its position on the two subsequent photographs enable us to determine, accurately and perfectly, the comet's spatial trajectory.
"Here is the story captured by Muldoon's camera. When this first picture was taken, the comet was far out in intergalactic space. It hadn't yet plunged into the galaxy that our solar system belongs to. Its position in the two following photographs allows us to determine the comet's trajectory in space accurately and perfectly."
"But look at the fourth photograph! What do you see there?"
"But look at the fourth photograph! What do you see there?"
Dr. Bryant said bewilderedly, "Why, that's odd! The comet seems to have departed from its original trajectory; it is bent at almost a 45° angle from its former line of flight. That must be where the camera moved."
Dr. Bryant said in confusion, "That's strange! The comet appears to have changed its original path; it's angled almost 45° from its previous course. That must be where the camera shifted."
"I tell you again," swore Gary, "that camera did not move! The action you see depicted on those prints is but one of two things: either the motion of the comet, itself, or—" He breathed deeply, then plunged—"or the effect worked upon the comet's light-rays by its presence in our galaxy!"
"I’m telling you again," Gary insisted, "that camera didn’t move! The action you see in those prints is either the movement of the comet itself or—" He took a deep breath, then continued—"or the effect that the comet's light-rays experience because of its presence in our galaxy!"
Dr. Anjers glanced at him with swift concern. "What is that? Our galaxy! I am afraid you have been overworking, my young friend—"
Dr. Anjers looked at him with quick worry. "What is that? Our galaxy! I’m afraid you’ve been pushing yourself too hard, my young friend—"
"Just a moment, Doctor! I have further proof." The younger man's hands dug into his portfolio. "Dr. Bryant, let me ask you a question. If you were asked to declare the most baffling of all astronomical puzzles, what would you select?"
"Hold on a second, Doctor! I have more proof." The younger man rummaged through his portfolio. "Dr. Bryant, can I ask you something? If you had to pick the most puzzling astronomical mystery, what would it be?"
"Why—why, I suppose the 'red shift', Gary."
"Why—why, I guess it's the 'red shift,' Gary."
"Exactly! From the early Nineteenth Century to this day, one riddle which has amazed and confounded scientists is the apparent movement of our universe. According to all evidence, our universe is composed of a multitude of galaxies—each of which is running away from all others at unbelievable speed.
"Exactly! From the early 1800s to today, one puzzle that has astonished and puzzled scientists is the apparent movement of our universe. All evidence indicates that our universe is made up of countless galaxies—each one moving away from every other at incredible speeds."
"This we know because of the 'red shift'—which one might call the 'Doppler effect' applied to light, rather than to sound. When one star, comet or galaxy approaches another, pressing its light waves upon its neighbor, the cosmic body's light waves are shortened. They shift toward the violet side of the spectrum.
"This we know because of the 'red shift'—which could be referred to as the 'Doppler effect' applied to light instead of sound. When one star, comet, or galaxy moves toward another, compressing its light waves against its neighbor, the cosmic body's light waves get shorter. They shift toward the violet side of the spectrum."
"Similarly, a receding luminary pulls its waves—and the pitch of its light is indicated by a 'red shift.'
"Similarly, a receding star pulls its waves—and the color of its light is shown by a 'red shift.'
"Observation has taught us the tragic falsehood that everything in the universe is running away from all else. We have learned to believe in an 'expanding universe'.
"Observation has shown us the heartbreaking truth that everything in the universe is drifting away from everything else. We've come to accept the idea of an 'expanding universe.'
"But—" Once again Gary placed his finger upon the photographs—"study these margins! These fine lines are the spectrographs of the comet you have just seen. Do they agree with our established theories?"
"But—" Once again Gary pointed to the photographs—"look at these margins! These fine lines are the spectrographs of the comet you just saw. Do they match our established theories?"
Dr. Bryant stared.
Dr. Bryant was staring.
"But this is incredible, Gary! If the comet in your pictures were nearing our galaxy—as it undoubtedly was—it should at all times exhibit a violet shift. But, instead, it shows here a red shift up to the moment of its departure from its normal course—and thereafter a violet shift!"
"But this is amazing, Gary! If the comet in your pictures was getting close to our galaxy—as it clearly was—it should always show a violet shift. But instead, here it shows a red shift right up until it left its normal path—and then a violet shift afterward!"
And he looked at Lane, wide-eyed and wondering. Dr. Anjers also studied the younger scientist with respect.
And he looked at Lane, eyes wide with curiosity. Dr. Anjers also regarded the younger scientist with respect.
Asked the Eurasian, "And the conclusion you draw, my young friend?"
Asked the Eurasian, "So what's your conclusion, my young friend?"
"There is," said Gary seriously, "but one conclusion possible. Science has erred for almost three centuries. Our universe is not expanding. All other galaxies are not racing headlong from our own. The Greater Universe is steadfast and secure. It is only our little solar galaxy which moves. And we—are contracting!"
"There is," Gary said seriously, "only one conclusion we can reach. Science has been wrong for almost three centuries. Our universe is not expanding. All other galaxies are not speeding away from ours. The Greater Universe is stable and secure. It’s just our little solar galaxy that's moving. And we—are contracting!"
CHAPTER II
The Deadly Radiation
The Dangerous Radiation
Nora Powell was frankly out of her depth. It showed in her eyes, and in the petulant protrusion of her lower lip. She asked, cool gaze studying her new superior, "Would you be kind enough to explain that more fully, Dr. Lane?"
Nora Powell was clearly in over her head. It was evident in her eyes and the sulky thrust of her lower lip. She asked, maintaining a calm stare at her new boss, "Could you please explain that in more detail, Dr. Lane?"
Gary needed no urging. It was this theory which was responsible for his unusual curtness, for his irate explosion at the rocketdrome, for the preoccupation that had marked his return flight from Luna to Earth.
Gary needed no convincing. This theory was behind his unusual shortness, his angry outburst at the rocketdrome, and the preoccupation that had defined his return flight from Luna to Earth.
He wanted most desperately to convince his superior, Dr. Bryant, and all his other associates, that this startling discovery was not lightly to be dismissed.
He desperately wanted to convince his boss, Dr. Bryant, and all his colleagues that this shocking discovery shouldn’t be taken lightly.
Furthermore—and it surprised Gary Lane to find the desire within him—he wanted to prove to Nora Powell that he was not, in truth, the ogre she now believed him. That there had been an excuse for his rudeness.
Furthermore—and it surprised Gary Lane to discover the desire within him—he wanted to prove to Nora Powell that he was not, in fact, the monster she now thought he was. That there had been a reason for his rudeness.
So he spoke, setting forth the arguments thought out during the flight from Earth's satellite.
So he said, presenting the arguments he had considered during the journey from Earth's satellite.
"You are all familiar," he said, "with the theory of the 'expanding' or 'bubble' universe.
"You all know," he said, "about the theory of the 'expanding' or 'bubble' universe.
"We approach an understanding of this by thinking of our existence—our universe of three spatial dimensions with one temporal extension—as a sphere which is all surface.
"We can understand this by considering our existence—our universe of three spatial dimensions and one dimension of time—as a sphere that is entirely surface."
"Not merely a hollow sphere, you understand. Everything—including empty space, solid matter and energy, is on the surface of this hypersphere. Thus our galaxy constitutes one point imbedded in the surface of the sphere ... the nearest star is another ... the farthest still another ... and so on with each of a billion galaxies.
"Not just an empty sphere, you see. Everything—including empty space, solid matter, and energy—is on the surface of this hypersphere. So, our galaxy is one point embedded in the surface of the sphere... the nearest star is another... the farthest is yet another... and this continues with each of a billion galaxies."
"It has been suggested that an undefined 'something' is 'blowing up' this bubble, and that as expansion increases, the degree of separation between galaxies widens so that they appear to be running away from each other. The big objection to this theory has been the insurmountable question—if this hypersphere is expanding, into what, since it contains all of Space and Time in itself, does it expand?"
"It has been suggested that an undefined 'something' is inflating this bubble, and as the expansion increases, the distance between galaxies grows larger, making them seem like they are moving away from each other. The main issue with this theory has been the impossible question—if this hypersphere is expanding, what is it expanding into, since it encompasses all of Space and Time?"
Dr. Anjers interrupted somewhat caustically.
Dr. Anjers interrupted rather sharply.
"You reject this theory, I gather?"
"You don't agree with this theory, right?"
"Completely," declared Gary boldly, "and definitely! It has not, nor will it ever, solve the paradoxes we observe. My belief is that though the Greater Universe may be a closed and finite hypersphere, it is not expanding, but static. And it lends itself to real and constant measurement."
"Absolutely," Gary stated confidently, "and for sure! It hasn't, and it won't ever, resolve the paradoxes we see. I believe that while the Greater Universe might be a closed and finite hypersphere, it's not expanding; it's static. And it allows for real and consistent measurement."
Nora Powell said, "But, Dr. Lane—the principles of relativity! The value of h, and the Lorenz contraction—"
Nora Powell said, "But, Dr. Lane—the principles of relativity! The value of h, and the Lorentz contraction—"
"Are all taken care of," insisted Gary, "if you will accept my new major premise." He pondered, briefly, how best to state his idea. Then: "Let us suppose," he said, "you are standing in the center of a floor in a large room. The walls of this room, activated by some machine, are moving away from you. If you could measure this motion spectroscopically, you would observe the phenomenon of the 'red shift'—right?"
"Everything is handled," Gary insisted, "if you accept my new main idea." He thought for a moment about the best way to express his concept. Then he said, "Imagine you’re standing in the middle of a large room. The walls of this room, powered by some machine, are moving away from you. If you could measure this motion with a spectroscope, you would notice the 'red shift' phenomenon—right?"
Dr. Bryant nodded. "Yes, Gary. That is, in effect, the relationship of our galaxy to the Greater Universe as now conceived."
Dr. Bryant nodded. "Yes, Gary. That is basically the relationship of our galaxy to the Greater Universe as we understand it now."
"Quite. But—" said Gary—"suppose that you stood motionless in that same room, and some strange force acted on you to shrink you! Then what would you see?"
"Exactly. But—" said Gary—"what if you just stood still in that same room, and some weird force made you shrink? Then what would you see?"
The girl's eyes widened. She cried, "A—a universe running away from you!"
The girl's eyes grew wide. She shouted, "A—a universe escaping from you!"
"And your spectroscopic analysis—?"
"And your spectroscopic analysis—?"
"Would show the red shift!" Nora whirled to the two older men. "Dr. Bryant ... Dr. Anjers ... he's right! Now I see what the pictures meant! The comet, entering our contracting galaxy, changed its course sharply—"
"That would show the red shift!" Nora turned to the two older men. "Dr. Bryant ... Dr. Anjers ... he’s right! Now I understand what the pictures meant! The comet, entering our shrinking galaxy, changed its path suddenly—"
The foreign scientist's eyes clouded with impatience behind their heavy lids. He smiled commiseratingly. "A very interesting conjecture, my young friend. But it is fool-hardy to reason on such flimsy evidence. Your camera, despite your belief, may have shaken ... your spectroscope may have been out of adjustment ... any one of a thousand things." A chubby hand dipped swiftly into Gary's briefcase, drew forth a flat, circular tin of film. "Is this the roll on which—?"
The foreign scientist's eyes filled with impatience behind his heavy eyelids. He smiled sympathetically. "That’s a really interesting theory, my young friend. But it's reckless to draw conclusions from such weak evidence. Your camera, despite what you think, might have moved... your spectroscope might have been off... any number of things could have happened." A plump hand quickly reached into Gary's briefcase and pulled out a flat, round tin of film. "Is this the roll on which—?"
"Don't do that!" Gary literally screamed the words, leaping forward barely in time to prevent the older scientist from opening the container. Rudely he swept the tin from Dr. Anjers' grasp, swiftly inspected the thin line of metal seal. Only after he had satisfied himself that it was intact did he think to apologize. Then: "You must forgive me, sir, please. But these are supplementary exposures; they have not yet been developed."
"Don't do that!" Gary yelled, rushing forward just in time to stop the older scientist from opening the container. He rudely snatched the tin from Dr. Anjers' hands and quickly checked the thin metal seal. Only after he was sure it was intact did he think to apologize. Then he said, "Please forgive me, sir. But these are extra exposures; they haven't been developed yet."
The small man nodded understandingly. "The fault is mine, Dr. Lane. Forgive me."
The short man nodded in understanding. "It's my fault, Dr. Lane. Please forgive me."
Dr. Bryant, too engrossed in his own thoughts to see the byplay, now raised his head thoughtfully.
Dr. Bryant, too wrapped up in his own thoughts to notice what was happening around him, now lifted his head, deep in consideration.
"Nevertheless, Gary, Miss Powell raised an important point. What about our known and proven celestial mechanics?"
"Still, Gary, Miss Powell made a valid point. What about our established and proven understanding of celestial mechanics?"
"My theory," said Gary firmly, "makes them even more valid. Their truth is not reversed—only their meaning. In other words, the principles of the Lorenz equation still hold true, but we must learn to interpret it from a new angle. It is not the yardstick which moves; it is the observers! We of this dwindling galaxy which, alone in all the vastness of the Greater Universe, is becoming ever smaller!"
"My theory," Gary said confidently, "actually makes them even more valid. Their truth isn't changed—only their meaning. In other words, the principles of the Lorenz equation are still valid, but we need to learn to interpret it from a new perspective. It's not the yardstick that moves; it’s the observers! We, in this shrinking galaxy, which, alone in all the vastness of the Greater Universe, is getting smaller and smaller!"
"But—but why, Gary? Why?"
"But—why, Gary? Why?"
"That," confessed Lane, "I do not know. But it is a problem we must solve. And quickly. Or—"
"That," Lane admitted, "I don't know. But it's a problem we need to solve. And fast. Or—"
"Or—?" prompted Nora Powell as he hesitated.
"Or—?" Nora Powell prompted as he hesitated.
"Or—" concluded Gary grimly—"oblivion! Unless I erred seriously in my first computations, there is a limit to the amount of shrinkage matter can withstand. And that limit is rapidly drawing near. Matter cannot contract forever. If we cannot find a way to free ourselves from the strange force being brought to bear upon us from out there—" Gary's hand swept the gathering dusk of Earth's twilight—"our Earth and sun, our sister planets, our galaxy—all these are doomed!"
"Or—" Gary said grimly—"total destruction! Unless I made a huge mistake in my first calculations, there's a limit to how much matter can shrink. And that limit is getting closer fast. Matter can't keep contracting forever. If we can't find a way to break free from the strange force acting on us from out there—" Gary's hand gestured toward the deepening dusk of Earth's twilight—"our Earth and sun, our sister planets, our galaxy—all of them are doomed!"
For the second time within minutes, silence followed one of Gary Lane's pronouncements. But this was no moment of dubiety. Something of his deadly earnestness had communicated itself to his listeners; their voices were muted as if with awe at the magnitude of his warning. Muldoon already knew, of course, and already believed. Credence shone in the eyes of Nora Powell. Dr. Anjers' broad, fair brow was drawn; the cherubic mask of his features was marred with white lines of concentration. Dr. Bryant coughed, twisting long, capable fingers into steeples of thought.
For the second time in just a few minutes, silence followed one of Gary Lane's statements. But this wasn't a moment of doubt. His intense seriousness had resonated with his listeners; their voices were hushed as if they were in awe of the weight of his warning. Muldoon already knew and believed, of course. You could see the conviction in Nora Powell's eyes. Dr. Anjers' broad, fair forehead was furrowed; the angelic look of his face was marred by white lines of concentration. Dr. Bryant coughed, intertwining his long, skilled fingers into steeples of thought.
It was the foreign scientist who broke the silence. Quietly. Carefully. In a voice which might have been gently chiding, had its accent not been thickened by a note of near-alarm.
It was the foreign scientist who broke the silence. Quietly. Carefully. In a voice that might have been gently scolding, if it hadn't been thickened by a hint of nearly panicked urgency.
"Aren't you," he ventured softly, "aren't you being just a little bit melodramatic, Dr. Lane? After all, this is only a hypothesis. A very new and—if you will forgive me—most implausible conjecture—"
"Aren't you," he said gently, "aren't you being a little melodramatic, Dr. Lane? After all, this is just a hypothesis. A very new and—if you don't mind me saying—pretty implausible guess—"
"New," agreed Gary almost harshly, "but not implausible, Doctor. We know, don't we, Flick?" The camera expert nodded. "We know, and we have further proof. Those rolls of film offer half of it; simple mathematics supplies the rest. Flick, suppose you get to work on those exposures right away. We'll show them—"
"New," Gary agreed somewhat firmly, "but not impossible, Doctor. We know, right, Flick?" The camera expert nodded. "We know, and we have more evidence. Those rolls of film provide half of it; basic math gives us the rest. Flick, why don't you start working on those exposures right away? We'll show them—"
"O.Q., Gary," said Muldoon. "I'll get at it immediately. 'Scuse me, folks!"
"O.Q., Gary," Muldoon said. "I'll get started on it right away. Excuse me, everyone!"
Dr. Anjers said, "Please, no! Don't do this just to convince me, gentlemen. I did not mean to imply doubt. I am skeptical, yes; what man of science would not be? But there is no hurry—"
Dr. Anjers said, "Please, no! Don't do this just to convince me, guys. I didn't mean to suggest doubt. I'm skeptical, sure; what scientist wouldn't be? But there's no rush—"
Gary grinned at him mirthlessly.
Gary grinned at him without joy.
"That's where you're wrong, Doctor. There is a need for haste. Every day is precious; perhaps every hour, every minute. We're not doing this merely to dispel your doubts. We're doing it because it has to be done, and as swiftly as humanly possible. The sooner mankind realizes its peril, the sooner we can take measures to do something. How long will it take you, Flick?"
"That's where you're mistaken, Doctor. There is a need to move quickly. Every day counts; maybe every hour, every minute. We're not just doing this to clear up your doubts. We're doing it because it has to happen, and as fast as we can manage. The quicker humanity understands its danger, the sooner we can take action. How long will it take you, Flick?"
"At least three hours. Maybe four."
"At least three hours. Maybe even four."
"All right. Get going. Meanwhile, if you'll permit me, Dr. Bryant, I'd like to duck into my office. There must be a lot of accumulated correspondence to run through. Miss Powell, if you'll be kind enough to come with me—?"
"Okay. Let's get moving. In the meantime, if you don't mind, Dr. Bryant, I’d like to step into my office. I probably have a lot of correspondence to catch up on. Miss Powell, would you be nice enough to come with me—?"
"Yes, Dr. Lane."
"Yes, Dr. Lane."
Anjers said, "Office, yes. I have not been near my own desk all morning. Perhaps I, too, should spend a little time with my papers. So, gentlemen—"
Anjers said, "Office, yes. I haven't been to my own desk all morning. Maybe I should spend some time with my papers too. So, gentlemen—"
But Dr. Bryant caught his arm. "Oh, no you don't, my friend! Lane and Muldoon need a few hours privacy, but I am much too excited to let everyone get away from me. Let's go to my rooms. I must discuss this matter with someone."
But Dr. Bryant grabbed his arm. "Oh, no you don't, my friend! Lane and Muldoon need a few hours of privacy, but I'm way too excited to let everyone slip away from me. Let’s go to my room. I need to talk about this with someone."
"That's it, then," nodded Gary. "We'll meet in the projection room at—let's see—five p.m. That's O.Q. with everyone? So long, then. Flick, careful with those shots!"
"That's it, then," nodded Gary. "We'll meet in the projection room at—let's see—5 p.m. Is that good for everyone? Alright, then. Flick, be careful with those shots!"
Muldoon glared at him aggrievedly.
Muldoon glared at him resentfully.
"You're telling me?" he retorted. "Listen, pal—to me they're fresh laid eggs, and I'm the mama hen."
"Are you serious?" he shot back. "Listen, buddy—those are fresh eggs to me, and I'm the mama hen."
Thus the meeting disbanded.
So the meeting ended.
At four-thirty, Gary Lane spoke a last, "yours truly" into his stenoreel, snapped the switch which sent the machine into operation as a transcriber, rose and yawned vigorously.
At four-thirty, Gary Lane said a final, "yours truly" into his stenoreel, flipped the switch that activated the machine as a transcriber, stood up, and yawned widely.
"That," he said, "is that! Thank goodness. I don't know how I would have ever finished up without your help, Miss Powell."
"That," he said, "is it! Thank goodness. I don't know how I would have ever wrapped it up without your help, Miss Powell."
Nora Powell said, "I'm glad I was of some assistance, Dr. Lane."
Nora Powell said, "I'm happy I could help, Dr. Lane."
"Some assistance?" grinned Gary. "You were the whole works. I wouldn't have known how to answer half those letters if you hadn't been here to advise me. Say, by the way—" He glanced at her quizzically—"Am I forgiven yet? I mean about that business down at the rocketdrome?"
"Need some help?" Gary grinned. "You did everything. I wouldn't have known how to respond to half those letters if you hadn't been here to guide me. By the way—" He looked at her curiously—"Am I off the hook yet? You know, about what happened at the rocketdrome?"
Nora Powell met his gaze briefly, flushed and turned away. "I—I had forgotten all about it, Doctor," she said.
Nora Powell glanced at him for a moment, blushed, and looked away. "I—I completely forgot about it, Doctor," she said.
"Now, that," approved Gary, "is something to really be thankful for. Well, it's almost time for our appointment. Let's go down and see how Flick's making out."
"Now, that," agreed Gary, "is definitely something to be grateful for. Well, it's nearly time for our appointment. Let's head down and see how Flick is doing."
Thus it was that Gary Lane and the girl were a full half hour earlier in reaching the projection room than had been agreed. On such small hinges is the gateway of Fortune hung. For had they been ten minutes, perhaps a single moment later, the great adventure which was to befall them might have ended ere it began. Laughing Flick Muldoon might never have laughed again, and the precious evidence which he and Gary had brought back from Luna might never have been viewed by understanding eyes.
Thus it was that Gary Lane and the girl arrived at the projection room a full half hour earlier than planned. It's amazing how small decisions can change everything. If they had been just ten minutes, maybe even a single moment later, the great adventure waiting for them might have started and ended before it even began. Laughing Flick Muldoon might never have laughed again, and the valuable evidence that he and Gary had brought back from Luna might have gone unseen by anyone who could truly understand its importance.
For when young Dr. Lane pushed open the projection room door, it was to peer into a chamber not brilliantly alight, as he had expected, but one Stygian-draped in darkness. Even so, he was not at first alarmed. Flick's prints must surely be ready by now, but it was quite possible the cameraman was testing his equipment. Gary called cheerfully, "Hey, Flick! Why the blackout? O.Q. to come in—Say! What's wrong?"
For when young Dr. Lane opened the projection room door, he expected to see a brightly lit space, but instead, he found it shrouded in darkness. Still, he wasn't immediately worried. Flick's prints should be ready by now, but it was possible the cameraman was just testing his equipment. Gary called out cheerfully, "Hey, Flick! Why’s it so dark? Can I come in—Hey! What’s going on?"
Because his only answer was a deep, choking groan. And even as the girl behind him mouthed an incoherent cry of warning, Gary got the illumination he had asked for—but in an unwanted way. The darkness was suddenly, fiercely stabbed with a livid flare, an undulating streamer of light from the opposite end of the room. A crackling, hissing ochre finger of light which seemed to burn with an inward malevolence of its own.
Because his only response was a deep, choking groan. And even as the girl behind him silently cried out in warning, Gary got the light he had asked for—but not in the way he wanted. The darkness was suddenly and violently pierced by a harsh flare, a wavering streak of light from the other end of the room. A crackling, hissing yellow finger of light that seemed to burn with an inner darkness of its own.
And where this dirty glare struck matter, walls and drapes, woodwork and plastic, metal instruments and decorative vines, all—with a dreadful sort of impotent homogeneity—burst into sudden and spontaneous flame! By the light of the burning furniture, Gary glimpsed a dim, uncertain figure huddled in the doorway opposite—and from the hands of this unknown arsonist leaped the living flame!
And where this grim light hit things—walls and curtains, woodwork and plastic, metal tools and decorative vines—everything suddenly caught fire in a shocking and helpless uniformity! By the light of the burning furniture, Gary saw a vague, shadowy figure crouched in the doorway across from him—and from the hands of this unknown arsonist, the living flame burst forth!
Gary Lane could claim no heroism for what he did; his actions were too impulsive, too instinctive, to be considered real bravery. It never occurred to him that his enemy was armed where he was not, nor that the light-streamer devouring all else in the room could just as easily strip his flesh from his bones like tinfoil over a candleflame. All he knew was that somewhere in this room, Flick Muldoon lay hurt—perhaps dead!—and that documents on which depended the future of all mankind were being imperiled by a mysterious assailant.
Gary Lane couldn't claim any heroism for what he did; his actions were too impulsive, too instinctive, to be seen as real bravery. It never crossed his mind that his enemy was armed while he wasn't, nor that the bright light consuming everything else in the room could just as easily burn his flesh off like tinfoil over a candle flame. All he knew was that somewhere in this room, Flick Muldoon was hurt—maybe even dead!—and that documents vital to the future of all humanity were being threatened by a mysterious attacker.
Soundlessly, but with the speed of a striking panther, he hurled himself across the room. In the unreal tawny-black his body could have been, at best, but a dimly glimpsed bulk. The lethal flame did not turn in his direction, scorching him instantly out of existence. And then—
Soundlessly, but with the speed of a striking panther, he launched himself across the room. In the surreal tawny-black, his body was at best just a faintly visible shape. The deadly flame didn’t turn toward him, incinerating him instantly out of existence. And then—
And then his shoulders met sturdy flesh with a solid impact; the stranger grunted meatily and staggered backward. Gary's hands groped, clawing, for the flame weapon ... felt his fingers burn on superheated metal....
And then his shoulders hit solid muscle with a hefty thud; the stranger grunted and stumbled back. Gary's hands fumbled, reaching for the flame weapon... felt his fingers burn on the overheated metal...
For the barest fraction of a second! Then the enemy regained his feet. Gary sensed, rather than saw, the arm uplifting as many voices raised in sudden clamor, and the sound of running footsteps echoed from the corridor he had quitted. He was aware of Nora Powell's cry, "Dr. Lane—look out! Oh, Gary—!"
For just a split second! Then the enemy got back on his feet. Gary felt, more than saw, the arm lift as several voices erupted in chaos, and the sound of running footsteps echoed from the corridor he had just left. He heard Nora Powell's shout, "Dr. Lane—watch out! Oh, Gary—!"
Then the spinning world descended with brutal force upon his temple, the gloom split asunder into myriad whirling galaxies of fire, and he sank senseless to the floor!
Then the spinning world came crashing down on his head, the darkness shattered into countless swirling galaxies of fire, and he fell to the floor, unconscious!
"—Better now," said a voice from far, far away. "I think he can hear me. Gary, my boy! Are you all right?"
"—Feeling better now," said a voice from really far away. "I think he can hear me. Gary, my boy! Are you okay?"
Gary lifted his head and groaned; opened his eyes to find himself looking up into the kindly face of Dr. Bryant. Beside the old astronomer, her mist-blue eyes wide with fear and something else Gary Lane was too dazed to decipher, stood Nora Powell, while beside her, cherubic cheeks gray with inarticulate outrage, was the small foreign physicist.
Gary lifted his head and groaned, opening his eyes to see the kind face of Dr. Bryant looking down at him. Next to the old astronomer, with her light blue eyes wide with fear and something else that Gary Lane was too out of it to figure out, stood Nora Powell. Beside her, with cherubic cheeks pale with unspoken anger, was the small foreign physicist.
Recollection flooded back on Gary; swiveling his head he discovered that the flames which threatened the room had been extinguished. But how about—?
Recollection flooded back to Gary; as he turned his head, he realized that the flames threatening the room had been put out. But what about—?
"Flick?" he muttered, struggling to rise. "Flick! Is he—?"
"Flick?" he mumbled, trying to get up. "Flick! Is he—?"
"O.Q., chum," growled Flick Muldoon, coming from behind him. "The firebug busted me, laid me out colder than a Laplander's kiss, but you got a worse smack than I did. I'm O.Q."
"O.Q., buddy," grumbled Flick Muldoon, approaching from behind him. "The firebug caught me off guard, knocked me out colder than a Laplander's kiss, but you took a worse hit than I did. I'm O.Q."
"And the—the films?" asked Gary fearfully.
"And the—the movies?" asked Gary nervously.
"Safe," chuckled Muldoon, "as a pork pie at a Mohammedans' picnic. I went down, yeah—but I went down with 'em clutched to my manly buzzum! Our murderous friend, whoever he was, would have needed a can opener to get 'em out of my hands. Me, I've got instincts, I have!"
"Safe," laughed Muldoon, "like a pork pie at a Muslim picnic. I went down, sure—but I went down with them held tight to my manly chest! Our killer friend, whoever he was, would have needed a can opener to pry them from my hands. I have instincts, I do!"
Gary was on his feet, now, and staring about him. A little unsteadily, true, but gathering strength with every moment. He said, "Then you didn't get a look at him?"
Gary was standing up now, looking around him. He was a bit unsteady, but he was gaining strength with each passing moment. He said, "So you didn't see him?"
"Who, me? I haven't got eyes in the back of my head, pal!"
"Who, me? I can't see behind me, buddy!"
"How about you, No—Miss Powell?" Gary caught himself just in time, reddening as he did so. Though his mind was intent on the problem now confronting them, some hidden portion found time to be astonished that his tongue should so trick him.
"How about you, no—Miss Powell?" Gary caught himself just in time, turning red as he did so. Even though his mind was focused on the problem they were facing, a part of him was surprised that his tongue had slipped like that.
"I saw him no better than you did. Perhaps not even as well. When you charged him, I ran into the corridor and screamed for help."
"I saw him no better than you did. Maybe not even as well. When you confronted him, I dashed into the hallway and shouted for help."
"And a good thing, too," appended Dr. Bryant. "The whole Observatory might have gone up in flames had help not come immediately. Gary, that weapon—whatever it was—is the most destructive force ever unleashed by man! It burns right through anything. Wood, metal, plastic—"
"And that's a good thing," added Dr. Bryant. "The whole Observatory could have caught fire if help hadn't arrived right away. Gary, that weapon—whatever it was—is the most destructive force ever unleashed by humanity! It burns right through anything. Wood, metal, plastic—"
"I can see that," scowled Gary. He bit his lip, an unwelcome suspicion forcing itself into his mind as he stared at the other member of their little party. "What puzzles me is—where did he come from? The arsonist, I mean. How many people are in this Observatory beside ourselves?"
"I can see that," Gary frowned. He bit his lip, an uncomfortable suspicion creeping into his mind as he looked at the other member of their small group. "What confuses me is—where did he come from? The arsonist, I mean. How many people are in this Observatory besides us?"
"Why, scores, Gary. The laboratory men and the observers, upstairs, the students below—it was they who helped us fight the fire, you know."
"Why, a lot of people, Gary. The lab techs and the watchers upstairs, the students down below—it was them who helped us put out the fire, you know."
"Yes. But—" Gary turned suddenly to Dr. Anjers. "Doctor—where were you when this fire was started?"
"Yes. But—" Gary suddenly turned to Dr. Anjers. "Doctor—where were you when this fire started?"
Anjers blinked at Gary mildly. "Me, my friend? Why, with Dr. Bryant in his study, of course. But, why? Surely you don't think I—?"
Anjers blinked at Gary casually. "Me, my friend? Well, with Dr. Bryant in his study, obviously. But why? You can't possibly think I—?"
"I don't know what to think," groaned Gary. "While I didn't see the intruder very well, as nearly as I could judge he was just about your height and build. Dr. Bryant, you're positive Dr. Anjers was with you?"
"I don't know what to think," groaned Gary. "Even though I didn't get a good look at the intruder, as far as I could tell, he was almost your height and build. Dr. Bryant, are you sure Dr. Anjers was with you?"
"Of course, Gary."
"Sure, Gary."
"Every minute? Neither of you left the study?"
"Every minute? Did neither of you leave the study?"
"Not for a second. We were together every moment until we heard Miss Powell's cry; then we hurried here together. Really, Gary—"
"Not for a second. We were together the whole time until we heard Miss Powell's scream; then we rushed over here together. Seriously, Gary—"
"Yes, I know," conceded Gary ruefully. "I'm sorry. But the man did look a little like Dr. Anjers, and—"
"Yeah, I know," Gary admitted with a sigh. "I'm sorry. But the guy did kind of look like Dr. Anjers, and—"
The small scientist nodded sympathetically.
The little scientist nodded understandingly.
"Say no more about it, Doctor. You have had ample reason to be apprehensive—and to question. Judging from what I see here, you narrowly escaped a horrible death. Our foe's weapon is, indeed, a terrible one. As a physicist, I cannot understand how anything can create spontaneous combustion in such nonflammable substances as metal and plaster—"
"Don't say anything more about it, Doctor. You've had plenty of reasons to be worried—and to doubt. From what I see here, you barely avoided a terrible death. Our enemy's weapon is truly fearsome. As a physicist, I can't comprehend how something can cause spontaneous combustion in materials as nonflammable as metal and plaster—"
"No?" grunted Gary. "Well, I can! Look here!"
"No?" Gary grunted. "Well, I can! Look at this!"
He stepped to the wall upon which the ray had played most fiercely, bent and rose, sifting through his fingers a palm-full of tiny granules.
He walked over to the wall where the light had shone the brightest, bent down, and lifted himself up, letting a handful of tiny grains slip through his fingers.
"Here's your answer. And it ties in exactly with what we were talking about earlier this afternoon. Condensation of matter!
"Here's your answer. And it connects perfectly with what we discussed earlier this afternoon. Condensation of matter!"
"See those granules? They are all that remain of a space five feet wide by six feet high! Their matter has been condensed by that hellish ray. The liberation of their excess bulk in the form of pure energy was what caused them to burst into flame. There's your answer, and—Good Lord!"
"See those grains? They're all that's left of a space five feet wide by six feet high! That hellish ray condensed their matter. The release of their excess bulk as pure energy caused them to ignite. There's your answer, and—Good Lord!"
He stopped, stricken by the thought which had leaped into his brain. A thought at once so terrible and incredible that he could scarce believe it. But it must be true! It was the only way this phantasmagoria made any kind of sense.
He stopped, shocked by the thought that suddenly popped into his head. A thought that was both terrifying and unbelievable, to the point that he could hardly accept it. But it had to be true! It was the only way this crazy situation made any sense.
"Blind! I've been blind! Now I see it all!"
"Blind! I was blind! Now I see everything!"
"What, Gary?" demanded Flick. "What do you see?"
"What is it, Gary?" Flick asked. "What do you see?"
"This plaster wall—contracted into a handful of pebbles," said Gary bleakly. "Our galaxy—contracting to a grim and certain death! They are both part of one and the same plot. A plot by someone—or something!—to destroy Mankind! It is not simply a blind, unreasoning force which is speeding the destruction of our solar system. It is a deliberate doom to which we are being driven. The weapon used here this afternoon is a miniature replica of that which—Flick, what did the arsonist's weapon look like? Did you see it?"
"This plaster wall—broken down into a handful of pebbles," Gary said bleakly. "Our galaxy—shrinking towards a grim and unavoidable death! They’re both part of the same scheme. A scheme by someone—or something!—to wipe out humanity! It’s not just some blind, irrational force that’s hastening the destruction of our solar system. It’s a calculated doom that we’re being pushed towards. The weapon used here this afternoon is a small version of that which—Flick, what did the arsonist's weapon look like? Did you see it?"
Flick shook his head.
Flick shook his head.
"Sorry, Gary. I drew a blank. I don't remember a thing."
"Sorry, Gary. I completely blanked out. I can't remember anything."
But Nora Powell, who had stirred to an instrument panel near the crumbled wall, gasped suddenly. "I didn't see the weapon either, Gary," she cried. "But here is evidence of what it did. Look at this Geiger counter. It has gone completely mad. It has registered more than a thousand direct hits within the past half hour!"
But Nora Powell, who had moved to an instrument panel by the crumbled wall, gasped suddenly. "I didn't see the weapon either, Gary," she exclaimed. "But here’s proof of what it did. Look at this Geiger counter. It’s gone totally crazy. It has recorded more than a thousand direct hits in the last half hour!"
"What?" exclaimed Dr. Bryant. "A thousand direct hits! That's impossible! Geiger counters register only the impact of cosmic rays. And the periodicity of these rays is as steadfast and invariable as—"
"What?" exclaimed Dr. Bryant. "A thousand direct hits! That's impossible! Geiger counters only detect the impact of cosmic rays. And the frequency of these rays is as consistent and unchanging as—"
But Gary Lane silenced him with a great cry.
But Gary Lane silenced him with a loud shout.
"Now I know I'm right! The Geiger counter proves it! The weapon used by our enemies shoots—cosmic radiation!"
"Now I know I'm right! The Geiger counter proves it! The weapon used by our enemies shoots—cosmic radiation!"
CHAPTER III
"That Worlds May Live"
"Let Worlds Live"
Silence, like the brooding hush of impending doom, fell over the chamber as the significance of his words drove home. For a breathless moment all speech seemed to falter in abeyance, then every voice raised as one.
Silence, like the heavy pause before something bad happens, settled over the room as the weight of his words sank in. For an intense moment, all conversation seemed to stop, then every voice merged together.
"Cosmic rays!" gasped Dr. Bryant.
"Cosmic rays!" exclaimed Dr. Bryant.
"A weapon which shoots gamma radiation?" echoed the cherubic Eurasian, Dr. Anjers. "Fantastic!"
"A weapon that fires gamma radiation?" repeated the innocent-looking Eurasian, Dr. Anjers. "Amazing!"
Muldoon and the girl said as a single person, "Gary, you can't really believe—"
Muldoon and the girl said together, "Gary, you can't actually believe—"

Earth receded into an ominous distance.
Earth faded into a threatening distance.
"I must believe," corrected Gary, "what my eyes tell me. There is only one conceivable explanation. As our chief here pointed out, the periodicity of gamma ray bombardment is one of the few invariables known to Man. Its constancy matches the monotonous regularity with which uranium transmutes to lead.
"I have to believe," corrected Gary, "what my eyes show me. There's really only one possible explanation. As our leader here mentioned, the regularity of gamma ray bombardment is one of the few constants known to humanity. Its consistency aligns with the predictable way uranium turns into lead.
"Scientists have traveled all over the world ... east, west, north, south ... but in every latitude and clime their Geiger counters measure the same tempo of cosmic ray bombardment. They have delved into the deepest mine-pits miles below ground, descended in bathyspheres to the ocean's floor, and detected no change. They have climbed the highest mountains, traversed space to our neighboring planets ... yet everywhere the rate of bombardment remains the same.
"Scientists have traveled all around the world ... east, west, north, south ... but in every latitude and climate their Geiger counters measure the same rate of cosmic ray bombardment. They've explored the deepest mine pits miles underground, descended in submersibles to the ocean floor, and found no difference. They've climbed the highest mountains, journeyed through space to neighboring planets ... yet everywhere the rate of bombardment stays the same."
"But here, here in this tiny room where, for an instant, a Geiger counter was bathed in the backwash of a strange, new, all-devouring flame, that instrument has registered the impact of a thousand direct hits! The conclusion is obvious. That radiation was—must have been—a concentrated discharge of cosmic rays."
"But here, in this small room where, for a moment, a Geiger counter was overwhelmed by the aftermath of a strange, new, all-consuming flame, that device has recorded the effect of a thousand direct hits! The conclusion is clear. That radiation was—must have been—a concentrated burst of cosmic rays."
Dr. Bryant passed a hand through his white hair.
Dr. Bryant ran a hand through his white hair.
"What you say is true, Gary. And it is certainly logical. Still—"
"What you say is true, Gary. And it totally makes sense. Still—"
"It is not so much the logic of our young friend's deductions I question," interrupted the other older scientist, "as the fantastic corollaries which necessarily follow his premise. To admit his rightness is to concede that somewhere, someone, for some unfathomable reason, designs the deliberate destruction—"
"It’s not really the reasoning of our young friend’s conclusions that I’m questioning," the older scientist interrupted, "but the absurd implications that must come from his assumption. To accept that he’s right is to agree that somewhere, someone, for some incomprehensible reason, plans the intentional destruction—"
"Of Earth!" said Nora Powell. "Not only of Earth, but of all the planets which circle our Sun. For as Gary has said, all these are bombarded, too, by cosmic rays.
"Of Earth!" said Nora Powell. "Not just Earth, but all the planets that orbit our Sun. Because, as Gary mentioned, they’re all hit by cosmic rays, too."
"Gary, there must be some mistake. There must be some freak coincidence—"
"Gary, there has to be some mistake. It must be some weird coincidence—"
Lane's eyes narrowed. "That's just what it cannot be. The coincidence is too striking. Consider. For thousands of years men lived in blissful ignorance of the fact that they and their world were daily being bombarded by rays which science now has reason to believe are lethal.[2] During the past few hundred years men have been aware of this radiation, but unable to do anything about it. They can neither analyze it, duplicate it in their laboratories, nor—indeed—determine its exact nature.
Lane's eyes narrowed. "That’s exactly what it can’t be. The coincidence is too significant. Think about it. For thousands of years, people lived in blissful ignorance of the fact that they and their world were being bombarded daily by rays that science now believes can be deadly.[2] In the past few hundred years, people have been aware of this radiation, but unable to do anything about it. They can't analyze it, recreate it in their labs, or even figure out what it actually is."
"But—" And his voice tightened—"but two days ago, for the first time, a clue was found as to the possible nature of these rays; pictures were taken which may pave the way toward an understanding of this ancient mystery. And then what happened? Was it sheer coincidence that almost immediately Flick Muldoon, who hasn't an enemy in the world, should be murderously assaulted here in the heart of his own bailiwick? And that an attempt should be made to destroy this incriminating evidence?
"But—" His voice became tense—"but two days ago, for the first time, a clue was discovered about the possible nature of these rays; images were captured that might lead to an understanding of this old mystery. And then what happened? Was it just a coincidence that almost right after, Flick Muldoon, who doesn’t have an enemy anywhere, was violently attacked here in the middle of his own territory? And that there was an attempt to destroy this damning evidence?"
"No! That coincidence is too great for me to swallow. It only strengthens my belief that it is not simply blind nature which is responsible for the doom to which our galaxy is being driven."
"No! That coincidence is too much for me to accept. It only reinforces my belief that it's not just random nature that’s leading our galaxy to its doom."
Muldoon was an easy-going man. In the tightest spots his carefree nature was wont to assert itself in gibe and cheerful banter. But now his laughter-crinkled eyes were wide with awe and wonderment. He made a vague, sweeping gesture.
Muldoon was a laid-back guy. Even in the toughest situations, his relaxed attitude often showed up in teasing and light-hearted jokes. But now his eyes, usually crinkled with laughter, were wide with awe and amazement. He made a vague, sweeping gesture.
"You mean, Gary, that out ... there ... something or someone—?"
"You mean, Gary, that out ... there ... something or someone—?"
Gary nodded. "Yes. That is what I am forced to believe. That They—whoever They are, and wherever They may exist—are making a deliberate effort to destroy us."
Gary nodded. "Yeah. That's what I'm coming to believe. That They—whoever They are, and wherever They may be—are intentionally trying to destroy us."
"But," interpolated the ever-cautious Dr. Anjers, "you cannot be sure of these things, my young friend. You cannot prove them."
"But," interjected the ever-cautious Dr. Anjers, "you can't be certain about these things, my young friend. You can't prove them."
"Not now, no. But by the gods, I'm going to try!"
"Not right now, no. But I swear I’m going to give it a shot!"
"Going to—!" Dr. Bryant looked at his young assistant, startled. "Going to try, Gary? What do you mean?"
"Going to—!" Dr. Bryant looked at his young assistant, startled. "Going to try, Gary? What do you mean?"
Lane spoke slowly, putting into words for the first time the idea which had been growing within him ever since he and Muldoon had, upon Luna, chanced upon their amazing discovery.
Lane spoke slowly, expressing for the first time the idea that had been developing in him ever since he and Muldoon had stumbled upon their amazing discovery on Luna.
"I mean I'm going out there, as Flick put it, in search of Them and of that weapon which is slowly but surely bringing death to our civilization. I am going to leave Earth and this galaxy and hunt in the dark depths of the Beyond for the reason conspiring against us."
"I mean I'm going out there, as Flick put it, in search of Them and that weapon that's gradually but definitely bringing death to our civilization. I'm going to leave Earth and this galaxy and search in the dark depths of the Beyond for the reason that's conspiring against us."
"Oh, but now wait a minute, Gary," said his friend and constant companion, "I'm your buddy. I'll string along with you on almost anything. But this is going a little too far. Talking of leaving the galaxy. Good Lord, man, you must be out of your mind! Oh have you forgotten how to count? The fastest spaceship ever built travels at a rate of only about 7,000 miles per minute. And the nearest star, Proxima Centauri, is about four light-years away. At that rate, all that would be left of you by the time you got there would be a little heap of dried-up dust."
"Oh, hold on a second, Gary," said his friend and constant companion, "I'm your buddy. I'll go along with you on almost anything. But this is going a little too far. Talking about leaving the galaxy. Good Lord, man, you must be out of your mind! Have you forgotten how to count? The fastest spaceship ever built travels at about 7,000 miles per minute. And the nearest star, Proxima Centauri, is about four light-years away. At that speed, by the time you got there, all that would be left of you would be a tiny pile of dust."
Lane smiled thinly. "Don't worry about that. We'll be alive when we get there."
Lane smiled faintly. "Don’t worry about it. We’ll make it there alive."
"What! We! Where do you get the community spirit?"
"What! Us! Where do you find the sense of community?"
"We," said Gary, "because you're going, too, Flick. I'll need you. And any of the others who want to come along. I think I can promise you the greatest adventure ever undertaken by human beings."
"We," Gary said, "because you're coming too, Flick. I’ll need you. And any of the others who want to join. I think I can promise you the greatest adventure ever taken on by people."
Dr. Bryant said, "Gary, what are you talking about? Muldoon is absolutely right. It would take centuries to reach the nearest star. How, then, do you expect—?"
Dr. Bryant said, "Gary, what are you talking about? Muldoon is totally right. It would take centuries to reach the nearest star. So how do you expect—?"
"Centuries," acknowledged Gary, "if the ship in which we traveled had only the speed Flick mentioned. But you know as well as I that on another planet of this system dwells a race which knows the secret of achieving speed beyond that of the limiting velocity of light."
"Centuries," Gary admitted, "if the ship we traveled in had only the speed Flick mentioned. But you know just as well as I do that on another planet in this system lives a race that knows the secret to traveling faster than the speed of light."
"You mean," asked Nora Powell, "the Jovians?"
"You mean," asked Nora Powell, "the Jovians?"
"That's right."
"Exactly."
"But they won't tell. It's their most cherished military secret. And with the entire solar system in the state of nervous unrest it has been in for years—"
"But they won't say a word. It's their most guarded military secret. And with the entire solar system remaining in a tense state of unrest for years—"
"They must tell. It is to their benefit as well as ours. We will go to them and explain the enormity of the disaster which threatens our solar system. They are not creatures quite like ourselves, true; but they are intelligent beings. And they desire extinction no more than we. When they have learned the awful truth, I think they will lend us their secret."
"They have to tell. It's in their best interest as well as ours. We will approach them and explain the seriousness of the disaster threatening our solar system. They aren't exactly like us, that's true; but they are intelligent beings. And they want to avoid extinction just as much as we do. Once they understand the terrible truth, I believe they will share their secret with us."
Professor Anjers laughed mirthlessly. "You have much to learn about the races that people the planets, my young friend, if you think the Jovians will contribute their great secret to save the races with whom even now war threatens—"
Professor Anjers laughed without joy. "You have a lot to learn about the different races inhabiting the planets, my young friend, if you believe the Jovians will share their great secret to save the races that are currently facing the threat of war—"
"They will not be the only contributors. Each of the major planets will contribute its share to this adventure. Must contribute, for the ultimate good of all.
"They won’t be the only ones contributing. Each of the major planets will play its part in this adventure. Must contribute, for the greater good of everyone."
"From Earth—" Gary ticked the requisites off on his fingers as he spoke—"from Earth's government we must borrow the knowledge of the hypatomic drive which makes spaceflight possible. Venus must supply us with neurotrope, their super-efficient fuel, the only type sufficiently condensed to enable us to leave our galaxy. The Martian people must lend us their formula for building impenetrable force-fields about space vehicles, lest a stray comet or a hail of meteoric debris met in the outer darkness bring our flight to sudden ending. And from Jupiter must come the secret of transcendent speed, through which—and only through which—can we hope to reach our goal."
"From Earth—" Gary counted off the requirements on his fingers as he spoke—"from Earth's government, we need to borrow the knowledge of the hypatomic drive that makes space travel possible. Venus has to provide us with neurotrope, their super-efficient fuel, the only type dense enough for us to leave our galaxy. The Martian people must share their formula for creating impenetrable force fields around our spacecraft, or else a random comet or a storm of meteoric debris could abruptly end our journey in the cold void of space. And from Jupiter, we need the secret of incredible speed, through which—and only through which—we can hope to reach our destination."
Muldoon whistled softly. "That's a big order, Gary. Four big orders, in fact."
Muldoon whistled softly. "That's a big request, Gary. Four big requests, actually."
And Dr. Bryant said, "I'm afraid I can only repeat Dr. Anjers' words, Gary. You expect too much of our neighbors in asking them to give you—"
And Dr. Bryant said, "I'm afraid I can only repeat what Dr. Anjers said, Gary. You expect too much from our neighbors by asking them to give you—"
Of all his companions, only the girl, Nora Powell, offered any word of encouragement. Her eyes were shining with a great purpose, and with a great determination, too. With an almost indiscernible movement she seemed to leave the fellowship of his doubters and arraign herself at Gary's side. Her words were like the warmth of a friendly handclasp as she said:
Of all his friends, only the girl, Nora Powell, said anything encouraging. Her eyes sparkled with a strong sense of purpose and determination. With a nearly imperceptible gesture, she appeared to step away from the group of skeptics and position herself next to Gary. Her words felt like the comfort of a friendly handshake as she said:
"But they will give! Because they must! Dr. Lane—Gary—it's a great dream. One which we must see to fulfillment."
"But they will give! Because they have to! Dr. Lane—Gary—it’s a great dream. One that we have to make a reality."
Gary glanced at her, pleased and gratified.
Gary looked at her, feeling happy and satisfied.
"We?" he repeated.
"We?" he echoed.
The girl nodded determinedly. "Yes, we. Because if you'll have me, Gary, I want to join your expedition."
The girl nodded with determination. "Yes, we. Because if you'll have me, Gary, I want to be part of your expedition."
"Well, now," drawled Flick Muldoon, "as far as that goes, I've been beefing a little, yeah. But on purely technical grounds. I didn't say I was going to pull a sneak on the shindig. Hell I'll try anything once. You can count me in, Gary, lock, stock, and barrel."
"Well, now," said Flick Muldoon, "as far as that goes, I've been complaining a bit, yeah. But just on technical grounds. I didn’t say I was going to sneak into the party. Hell, I’ll try anything once. You can count me in, Gary, lock, stock, and barrel."
Gary said gravely, "Thanks both of you. And you Dr. Bryant?"
Gary said seriously, "Thanks to both of you. And you too, Dr. Bryant?"
The older man smiled thinly.
The older man smiled faintly.
"I won't deceive you, Gary. I confess I still have my doubts as to the practicality of your ambitions. Nevertheless, I'd be a poor scientist if I were to refuse to lend my small efforts to such a magnificent undertaking. Of course, you may count on me. Boris—" He turned to his Eurasian colleague—"I'm sorry our conversations are to be thus abruptly terminated by what may seem to you a somewhat impulsive decision. But there may be something in Dr. Lane's warning."
"I won't lie to you, Gary. I admit I still have my doubts about how practical your ambitions are. Still, I would be a poor scientist if I refused to support such an amazing project. Of course, you can count on me. Boris—" He turned to his Eurasian colleague—"I'm sorry our discussions are being cut short by what might seem like a rash decision on my part. But there might be some truth in Dr. Lane's warning."
To the surprise of everyone, the rather easily-annoyed Dr. Anjers this time showed no annoyance whatsoever. Instead, his bland, cherubic face was puckered with thought, and when he spoke it was with firm decision.
To everyone’s surprise, the usually easily-annoyed Dr. Anjers showed no annoyance this time. Instead, his smooth, innocent face was furrowed in thought, and when he spoke, it was with a strong sense of determination.
"No, you are completely right, my friend. Dr. Lane has not convinced me—yet. But if he is right, this is no matter for slow ponderings. We must act at once. And I, too, if you will permit, would like to become a member of your party."
"No, you're absolutely right, my friend. Dr. Lane hasn't convinced me—yet. But if he is right, this isn't a time for slow thinking. We need to act immediately. And I, too, if you don't mind, would like to join your group."
Gary Lane smiled, ashamed now of his earlier treatment of this staunch little scientist, of the near-accusations he had twice cast upon the little man. He said simply, "I would be proud and glad to have you with us, Dr. Anjers. Of course, we five will not be all. We must have a pilot, an experienced astrogator, and crewmen to handle the ship itself—"
Gary Lane smiled, feeling ashamed of how he had treated the determined little scientist and the almost accusations he had made against him. He said simply, "I would be proud and happy to have you with us, Dr. Anjers. Of course, the five of us won't be enough. We need a pilot, an experienced astrogator, and crew members to operate the ship itself—"
"Which brings up," interpolated Flick Muldoon with devastating casualness, "the first important question. Where you going to get this ship, Gary? And how are you going to talk the kingpins of our planet into giving you what you want?"
"Which brings up," Flick Muldoon interjected with striking nonchalance, "the first important question. Where are you going to get this ship, Gary? And how are you going to convince the power players of our planet to give you what you want?"
Gary smiled. "Obviously, we must go to Geneva and there present our argument to the members of the World Council. But—" And his eyes took on a shining akin to that in the eyes of his feminine and first-spoken comrade—"but we cannot fail. What we do is not for ourselves alone; it is a completely unselfish thing without personal benefit or profit. A quest we must successfully fulfill—that worlds may live."
Gary smiled. "Clearly, we have to go to Geneva and make our case to the members of the World Council. But—" His eyes sparkled in a way similar to his first-spoken female companion—"but we cannot fail. What we're doing isn't just for ourselves; it’s completely selfless, with no personal gain or profit. We have to succeed in this mission—so that worlds can survive."
And the girl's voice echoed softly, "That worlds may live...."
And the girl's voice echoed softly, "That worlds may live...."
CHAPTER IV
Fugitives from Earth
Runaways from Earth
"What time is it?" asked Nora Powell.
"What time is it?" Nora Powell asked.
Dr. Bryant looked up from the black-and-white-squared table over which he and his companion were bent, engrossed in one of mankind's most ancient pastimes.
Dr. Bryant looked up from the black-and-white checkered table where he and his friend were focused, absorbed in one of humanity's oldest hobbies.
"Er—I beg your pardon, my dear? What did you say?"
"Uh—I’m sorry, what did you say?"
"I asked," repeated Nora, "what time it is?"
"I asked," Nora repeated, "what time it is?"
"Oh—time? Almost four o'clock."
"Oh—time? Nearly 4 PM."
"Time," growled Flick Muldoon, from the other end of the balcony, "he was getting back."
"Time," Flick Muldoon growled from the other end of the balcony, "he was coming back."
"Gary, you mean?" Dr. Boris Anjers, having placed his opponent destructively en prise, leaned back in his chair. "Have patience, my boy. These things take time, you know, and it is a difficult mission upon which our young friend has gone."
"Gary, you mean?" Dr. Boris Anjers, having put his opponent in a vulnerable position, leaned back in his chair. "Be patient, my boy. These things take time, you know, and our young friend has taken on a tough mission."
"It's all right for you and Doc Bryant. You've got a chess game to occupy your minds. Me, I got little pink and green meemies running up and down my corpuscles. I'm going to take a walk. Want to come along, Nora?"
"It's fine for you and Doc Bryant. You've got a chess game to keep you busy. Me, I've got little pink and green critters running through my bloodstream. I'm going to take a walk. Want to join me, Nora?"
Nora Powell said, "No, thanks, Flick. I'll wait here for him." Then, as the restless young cameraman stalked from the piazza and the two graybeards returned to their game, she wandered disconsolately to the far end of the balcony, for perhaps the dozenth time in the hour gazed out over the most heartbreaking beauty of the scene before and below her.
Nora Powell said, "No, thanks, Flick. I'll wait here for him." Then, as the impatient young cameraman walked away from the piazza and the two older men went back to their game, she sadly wandered to the far end of the balcony, and for maybe the twelfth time in the hour, looked out at the stunning beauty of the view before and below her.
This eyrie from which she looked was a modest but charming pension in Geneva, a rustic famed for its beautiful surroundings and delightful old-world charm. To the south lay the valley of the Arve; beyond this the gray and barren rock of the Petit Salève rose like a wall, it, in turn, overtopped by the distant, imperial slopes of Mont Blanc. The sky was the bright and unbelievable blue of mountain country. From the vale below echoed the mellow lilt of a shepherd's yodeling.
This cozy spot where she gazed was a small but charming guesthouse in Geneva, known for its stunning scenery and lovely old-world appeal. To the south was the Arve Valley; beyond it, the gray and rugged rock of the Petit Salève rose like a barrier, which was, in turn, surpassed by the majestic slopes of Mont Blanc in the distance. The sky was the bright and incredible blue typical of mountainous regions. From the valley below came the sweet sound of a shepherd's yodeling.
Here, after hasty preparation, had the five comrades-in-adventure established residence until Gary Lane could convince the World Council, which gathered in this traditionally neutral nation, of the urgency of their demands ... and receive from this all-supreme body that terrestrial secret which was vital to the furtherment of their aims.[3]
Here, after quick preparation, the five friends had set up residence until Gary Lane could persuade the World Council, meeting in this traditionally neutral country, of the urgency of their demands ... and get from this all-powerful body that earthly secret which was crucial to advancing their goals.[3]
Here had they cooled their heels for very nearly a fortnight while Gary wormed and forced and argued his way through hordes of underlings to finally reach the ear of those Councillors who alone could grant his request. Such an interview had finally been achieved, and today was the fateful appointment.
Here they had been waiting for almost two weeks while Gary maneuvered, pushed, and argued his way through a crowd of subordinates to finally get the attention of the Councillors who alone could approve his request. That meeting had finally happened, and today was the crucial appointment.
Alone, a few short hours ago, Lane had set forth to the Council Hall, laden with Muldoon's photographs, his own and Dr. Bryant's mathematical analyses, and all other documents necessary to prove his claims. Now his companions, placidly or nervously as their individual natures determined, awaited his return.
Alone, just a few hours ago, Lane had headed to the Council Hall, carrying Muldoon's photographs, his own and Dr. Bryant's math analyses, and all the other documents needed to back up his claims. Now his companions, either calmly or anxiously depending on their personalities, were waiting for him to come back.
As to what sort of exhibition she herself was making, Nora Powell could not say. If she was not so openly impatient as Flick Muldoon, neither was she complacently attentive like the two older scientists. She was, she thought with sudden whimsy, much like one of those ancient volcanic peaks so gloriously sharp-limned on the horizon before her: surfacely cool, but inwardly and secretly aflame with constrained eruptive fires which might at any moment burst their bonds.
As for the kind of exhibition she was putting on, Nora Powell couldn't really say. While she wasn't as openly impatient as Flick Muldoon, she also wasn't as complacently attentive as the two older scientists. She thought, with a sudden touch of whimsy, that she was a bit like those ancient volcanic peaks, sharply outlined on the horizon in front of her: seemingly cool on the surface but secretly burning with repressed volcanic fires that could erupt at any time.
The afternoon was pleasantly cool, but standing there alone on the balcony her cheeks were suddenly warm to the touch as she caught herself wondering what would be Gary Lane's reaction were he to realize how startlingly accurate was this analogy. During these last weeks, their past differences forgotten, she and the young physicist had fallen into a pleasant and easy camaraderie. Formalities had been swept away in the urgency of the moment, and on everything they worked together like lifelong friends.
The afternoon was nicely cool, but standing there alone on the balcony, her cheeks suddenly felt warm as she found herself wondering how Gary Lane would react if he realized how surprisingly accurate this analogy was. In the past few weeks, their previous disagreements forgotten, she and the young physicist had developed a comfortable and casual friendship. Formalities had been pushed aside in the heat of the moment, and on everything they collaborated like lifelong friends.
But that, thought Nora with a thin stirring of rebelliousness, was just the trouble. That which within her had developed toward Gary Lane could not so easily be dismissed with the loose and meaningless term "friendship." It was something else, something deeper, stronger, more tremulously chaotic ... like the subdued inner strivings of those pleasantly placid mountains.
But that, Nora thought with a hint of rebellion, was the problem. What she felt for Gary Lane couldn't just be brushed aside with the vague and empty label "friendship." It was something more—something deeper, stronger, and more tumultuous... like the quiet yet intense ambitions of those calm mountains.
Did he, she wondered with a strained and baffled curiosity, feel that, too? Or was he always too much the scientist to be just a plain man looking upon her ... seeing her ... not as a friend, but as a woman?
Did he, she wondered with a tense and confused curiosity, feel that, too? Or was he always too much of a scientist to be just a regular guy looking at her ... seeing her ... not as a friend, but as a woman?
The sound of crisp, firm footsteps spelled an end to her thinking. She whirled to the doorway.
The sound of sharp, confident footsteps interrupted her thoughts. She turned quickly to the doorway.
"Gary! You're back!"
"Gary! You're here again!"
Then her heart chilled within her at the look on his face. Never had she seen Gary Lane like this. His features were hard as if they had been cast in a mold, then frozen. His lips were whitely set, his eyes twin glittering flints of anger.
Then her heart froze at the look on his face. She had never seen Gary Lane like this. His features were stiff, as if they had been shaped in a mold and then solidified. His lips were pale, and his eyes sparkled with intense anger.
"Yes," he said harshly, "I'm back. It's all over. We're done. Finished. Washed up."
"Yeah," he said harshly, "I'm back. It's all over. We're done. Finished. It's over."
Dr. Bryant rose from his chair swiftly. "What do you mean, Gary? The Council didn't—?"
Dr. Bryant quickly got up from his chair. "What do you mean, Gary? The Council didn't—?"
"Oh, didn't they?" Lane's bark was a mirthless shard of laughter. "They turned me down cold. Said our conclusions were erroneous, my theory a fantastic figment of the imagination. The fools! The everlasting damned fools! Don't they realize they're condemning a universe to oblivion?"
"Oh, didn’t they?" Lane’s laugh was sharp and joyless. "They rejected me completely. Said our conclusions were wrong, my theory just a wild fantasy. The idiots! The eternally stupid idiots! Don’t they see they’re sending a universe to its doom?"
Dr. Anjers patted the younger man's shoulder soothingly, his bright cherubic face soberly consoling.
Dr. Anjers gently patted the younger man's shoulder, his bright, cherubic face offering a serious kind of comfort.
"I'm sorry, my boy. But I warned you it would be difficult. Men see no farther than the ends of their noses."
"I'm sorry, kid. But I told you it would be tough. Guys can't see beyond the tips of their noses."
"Maybe not," grated Gary, "but they hear ... oh, God, how they hear! That's what killed our chances. Somehow or other they got a rumor of what was in the wind. They had been warned in advance of who I was and what I wanted; when I started explaining, showing my photographs, they just sat back and smirked at me with that 'Yes, yes, we know all about it; isn't it a pity that one so young should be deranged?' look on their smug, complacent faces."
"Maybe not," Gary said sharply, "but they hear... oh, God, how they hear! That's what ruined our chances. Somehow, they caught wind of what was going on. They had been tipped off about who I was and what I wanted; when I started explaining and showing my photos, they just leaned back and smirked at me with that 'Yes, yes, we know all about it; isn't it a pity that someone so young should be deranged?' look on their smug, self-satisfied faces."
"Heard of it?" cried Nora. "But how could they have heard of it?"
"Heard about it?" Nora exclaimed. "But how could they have heard about it?"
Lane shook his head doggedly. "That's what I've been asking myself ever since I left the Council Hall. To the best of my knowledge, not a living soul knows our secret except us five."
Lane shook his head stubbornly. "That's what I've been wondering ever since I left the Council Hall. As far as I know, not a single person knows our secret except for the five of us."
"And," reminded Dr. Anjers, "one other."
"And," Dr. Anjers reminded, "one more thing."
"One other?"
"Another one?"
"The marauder in the observatory."
"The intruder in the observatory."
Lane was silent for a moment. Then he nodded. "That's right. I'd almost forgotten. Their ambassador. It's his diabolic hand again. It must be. Lord, if we had only caught him that day. If we only had some idea who he was—"
Lane was quiet for a moment. Then he nodded. "That's right. I almost forgot. Their ambassador. It's his evil hand again. It has to be. God, if only we had caught him that day. If only we had any idea who he was—"
The door opened again, and Flick Muldoon burst in jubilantly. "Great howling snakes, folks, look who I found wandering around down on the streets like a roaming comet! That old star-shooting son-of-a-gun himself—Oh, golly, Gary! You're back! What'd they say, pal? Do we get the ship? Is everything set?"
The door opened again, and Flick Muldoon charged in excitedly. "Wow, everyone, look who I found wandering around outside like a lost comet! That old star-shooting guy himself—Oh wow, Gary! You're back! What did they say, buddy? Do we get the ship? Is everything ready?"
"Not set," corrected Gary. "Settled!" And told him what he had told the others.
"Not set," Gary corrected. "It's settled!" And he told him what he had told the others.
Muldoon's ruddy face fell. "Well, I'll be damned!" he whispered. "And to think Earth's government set them dumb lunks up in power to rule mankind's affairs! What are we going to do now? We can't give up just because—"
Muldoon's flushed face dropped. "Well, I can't believe it!" he whispered. "And to think Earth's government put those clueless idiots in charge of managing human affairs! What are we going to do now? We can't just throw in the towel because—"
"I think," suggested Nora, "the first thing you'd better do, Flick, is introduce your friend. This must all seem rather mysterious and awkward to him."
"I think," suggested Nora, "the first thing you should do, Flick, is introduce your friend. This must all feel pretty mysterious and uncomfortable for him."
"Oh, my golly!" gulped Flick. "I almost forgot. I'm sorry, Hugh. Doc, you remember Hugh Warren, don't you?"
"Oh my gosh!" gasped Flick. "I almost forgot. I'm sorry, Hugh. Doc, you remember Hugh Warren, right?"
"Warren?" Dr. Bryant's gaze turned querulously toward the tall, fair, smiling young man in the doorway. The newcomer was dressed in the respected gold-trimmed blue of the Solar Space Patrol. His even features were tanned to a cinnamon hue by long exposure to the raw, unshielded radiations of the void. The old scientist's eyes lighted with belated recognition. "Not young Hugh Warren who used to study Celestial Astrogation at the Observatory?"
"Warren?" Dr. Bryant looked curiously at the tall, fair, smiling young man in the doorway. The newcomer wore the respectable gold-trimmed blue of the Solar Space Patrol. His smooth features were tanned a cinnamon shade from long exposure to the harsh, unfiltered rays of space. The old scientist's eyes lit up with recognition. "Not young Hugh Warren who used to study Celestial Astrogation at the Observatory?"
The spaceman grinned, stepping forward to wring the older man's hand with phalange-crushing enthusiasm.
The astronaut smiled as he stepped forward to shake the older man's hand with an enthusiastic grip that could crush fingers.
"The same, Dr. Bryant," he chuckled. "I've never forgotten those courses in Silly Ass. Most fun I've ever had ... and I've had plenty since that. Lord—" He made the rounds, ending beside Gary Lane, about whose shoulders he threw an arm in warm, masculine affection—"Lord, it's good to see you earth-lubbers again! You haven't changed a bit, Gary. You look a little more sober and settled down. But, then, they tell me marriage does that to a guy...."
"The same, Dr. Bryant," he laughed. "I've never forgotten those classes in Silly Ass. It was the most fun I've ever had... and I've had a lot of fun since then. Man—" He went around the room, ending up next to Gary Lane, throwing an arm around him in a friendly, masculine way—"Man, it's great to see you land lovers again! You haven't changed a bit, Gary. You look a little more serious and settled down. But then, I've heard that marriage does that to a guy...."
"Marriage?" echoed Lane blankly.
"Marriage?" Lane echoed blankly.
"Why—why, yes. Isn't this young lady—?"
"Why—yes, indeed. Isn't this young woman—?"
"No. This is Miss Powell, my assistant. And the gentleman beside Dr. Bryant is Dr. Boris Anjers. Dr. Anjers, Lieutenant Warren."
"No. This is Miss Powell, my assistant. And the guy next to Dr. Bryant is Dr. Boris Anjers. Dr. Anjers, this is Lieutenant Warren."
Dr. Anjers said politely, "It is always a pleasure to meet friends of my friends. But hasn't Dr. Lane made a small mistake? If my poor eyesight does not deceive me, your markings are not those of a space lieutenant—"
Dr. Anjers said politely, "It’s always great to meet friends of my friends. But hasn’t Dr. Lane made a tiny mistake? If my poor eyesight isn’t failing me, your markings aren’t those of a space lieutenant—"
Warren grinned. "That's right. S'prise, folks! The Council up and made me a Captain, on account of me and my boys were lucky enough to salvage a smashed liner out of the Bog.[4] That's why I'm here in Geneva. Waiting to take command of my new ship, the sweetest, smoothest, little whipper-dipper of a cruiser you ever laid eyes on. Boy, is it ever a honey! All the latest equipment—"
Warren grinned. "That's right. Surprise, everyone! The Council promoted me to Captain because my crew and I were lucky enough to rescue a wrecked liner from the Bog.[4] That's why I'm here in Geneva, waiting to take command of my new ship, the sweetest, smoothest little cruiser you've ever seen. Man, it’s a beauty! All the latest gear—"
"Cruiser!" said Lane bitterly. "They've got lots of cruisers for routine work, but they won't even spare one old broken down jalopy for—"
"Cruiser!" Lane said bitterly. "They have plenty of cruisers for everyday work, but they won't even give us one old rundown car for—"
Hugh Warren looked puzzled. "For what? What's the gripe, chum? You look like you'd just found a bug in a raspberry."
Hugh Warren looked confused. "For what? What's bothering you, buddy? You look like you just discovered a bug in some raspberries."
"It's worse than that," said Gary. And he told Warren the whole story briefly, beginning with the lunar expedition and ending with the recital of his recent interview.
"It's worse than that," Gary said. He then told Warren the whole story briefly, starting with the lunar expedition and finishing with a recap of his recent interview.
As Lane spoke, the young spaceman's smile faded slowly, the laughter-born crinkles in the corners of his eyes disappeared. And Nora Powell, watching this transition, realized that beneath the surface vivacity of this newcomer there lay a core of steel, flame-hardened in the crucible of action.
As Lane spoke, the young spaceman's smile gradually disappeared, and the laughter lines around his eyes vanished. Nora Powell, observing this change, understood that beneath the lively exterior of this newcomer there was a core of strength, hardened like steel in the heat of experience.
When Gary finished Warren did not speak. Instead, he jammed hamlike hands deep into his trousers pockets, stalked to the far end of the balcony, and there with head lowered, shoulders hunched, his back to the others of the group, stared for long minutes unseeingly out over the distant panorama. At length he turned, his eyes gravely querulous.
When Gary finished, Warren didn’t say anything. Instead, he shoved his large hands deep into his pants pockets, walked to the far end of the balcony, and there, with his head down and shoulders slumped, turned his back to the rest of the group and stared blankly at the distant view for several minutes. Eventually, he turned around with a serious, questioning look in his eyes.
"Gary ... you're sure of what you've been telling me?"
"Gary ... are you really sure about what you've been telling me?"
"I only wish," said Gary bitterly, "there were some possibility of error."
"I just wish," Gary said bitterly, "there was some chance of making a mistake."
"What do you say, Dr. Bryant?"
"What do you think, Dr. Bryant?"
"There is only one thing to say. Gary is right; completely right. We have seen the pictures, checked and rechecked our calculations a hundred times. There is no doubt but that the time approaches, and it all too soon, when Earth's sun and its entire swarm of tributary planets will exceed the critical dwindling point and flame into sudden oblivion."
"There’s only one thing to say. Gary is right; completely right. We’ve seen the images, double-checked our calculations a hundred times. There’s no doubt that the time is coming, and it’s way too soon, when Earth’s sun and its whole system of planets will reach the critical point and burst into sudden oblivion."
"And—and knowing these things, the Council wouldn't give you a ship, Gary?"
"And knowing all this, the Council still wouldn’t give you a ship, Gary?"
"They just laughed at me. Said the whole theory was ridiculous."
"They just laughed at me and said the whole idea was absurd."
"Lord!" said Captain Hugh Warren, "What fools we mortals be! Of course, Gary, I can see their point ... to a certain extent. It does sound mad, your idea of visiting three only half-friendly planets and asking each of them to open-handedly donate its most cherished military secret. But it's the only way...."
"Wow!" said Captain Hugh Warren, "What idiots we humans are! Sure, Gary, I get where they're coming from ... to some degree. It really does sound crazy, your idea of going to three only somewhat friendly planets and asking each of them to generously share their most valuable military secret. But it's the only way...."
His hands came from his pockets in a swift, decisive motion.
His hands shot out of his pockets in a quick, confident movement.
"Yes, it's the only way. How soon can you be ready to leave?"
"Yeah, it's the only way. How soon can you get ready to go?"
"How—soon?"
"How soon?"
"There's no time for fiddle-faddle. If we're going to do anything, we've got to do it now before anything leaks, or anyone can get suspicious."
"There's no time for nonsense. If we're going to do anything, we need to act now before anything gets leaked or anyone becomes suspicious."
"We?" echoed Dr. Bryant bleakly.
"We?" Dr. Bryant echoed sadly.
"Of course!" Hugh Warren brushed the older man's dubiety aside with brusque and characteristic impatience. "You don't think I'm going to stand on the sidelines and let this adventure romp along without me, do you? And besides, I'm just what the doctor ordered: the answer to your problem. You need a ship and a crew, don't you? And a pilot? Well, I've got the first and the second. And I'm the last myself."
"Of course!" Hugh Warren brushed off the older man's skepticism with his usual impatience. "You don't think I'm just going to sit back and let this adventure happen without me, do you? Besides, I'm exactly what you need: the solution to your problem. You need a ship and a crew, right? And a pilot? Well, I've got the first two, and I can be the pilot myself."
Nora Powell burst forth impetuously, "But—but, Captain Warren, we can't let you do that. You're a military man. You'd be court-martialed on charges of desertion—"
Nora Powell suddenly exclaimed, "But—but, Captain Warren, we can't let you do that. You're a military man. You'd be court-martialed for desertion—"
"If," grunted Warren, "they caught us. Yes. But I'm not figuring on anybody catching the Liberty. She's the sweetest little ether-pusher that ever came off a cradle. And as for court-martial—" He shrugged—"we'll worry about that if and when we get back. According to Gary, if something isn't done—and done quick—there won't be any court-martials to try traitors.
"If," grunted Warren, "they catch us. Yeah. But I'm not planning on anyone catching the Liberty. She's the best little ship that ever came off the assembly line. And as for court-martial—" He shrugged—"we'll deal with that if and when we get back. According to Gary, if something isn't done—and done fast—there won't be any court-martials to try traitors."
"And—" He grinned—"I'd rather be a dead felon than a live loyalist."
"And—" he grinned—"I'd rather be a dead criminal than a living loyalist."
Thus, in a manner far different from that which the comrades had planned, was the matter arranged. Swiftly, but as inconspicuously as possible, the conspirators made their preparations, gathered their belongings together, and transported them to the Geneva rocketdrome, which, fortunately, lay directly adjacent to the private cradle-field of the Solar Space Patrol headquarters.
Thus, in a way that was very different from what the comrades had planned, the situation was handled. Quickly, but as quietly as possible, the conspirators made their preparations, packed their belongings, and moved them to the Geneva rocketdrome, which, fortunately, was right next to the private cradle-field of the Solar Space Patrol headquarters.
Amidst the hurly-burly and confusion of this place it was a simple matter for Captain Hugh Warren to delegate two members of his crew to slip to the larger drome and there, unnoticed in the bedlam of blasting explosions, milling throngs, and tearful goodbyes, move the pile of luggage from one drome to the other.
Amid the chaos and confusion of this place, it was easy for Captain Hugh Warren to assign two crew members to sneak over to the larger drop zone and, unnoticed in the midst of blasting explosions, bustling crowds, and tearful farewells, transfer the pile of luggage from one drop zone to another.
By nightfall the exchange had been completed; the plan was in readiness. There came to the pension a small, gnarled figure bearing a mountainous bundle. This, when unwrapped, proved to be sufficient of the familiar sky blue SSP uniform clothing to disguise every member of the party. The bearer, a man who identified himself as, "'Awkins, sir—'Erby 'Awkins, stooard o' the blinkin' Liberty, that's me, sir!" gravely transmitted Captain Warren's instructions as to entering the SSP rocketdrome.
By nightfall, the exchange was completed; the plan was ready. A small, twisted figure arrived at the pension carrying a huge bundle. When unwrapped, it turned out to contain enough of the familiar sky blue SSP uniforms to disguise every member of the group. The man, who introduced himself as "'Awkins, sir—'Erby 'Awkins, steward of the blinking Liberty, that's me, sir!" seriously conveyed Captain Warren's instructions for entering the SSP rocketdrome.
"Just walk on past the sentry without sayin' nothin', folks," he advised. "I'll give the password for the crew of us. Actin' like you had maybe a drop too many might be a bit of an 'elp, but it don't matter much. The sentries will be expectin' us, and won't think a thing of it."
"Just walk right by the guard without saying anything, everyone," he suggested. "I'll provide the password for all of us. Pretending like you had a little too much to drink might help a bit, but it’s not that important. The guards will be expecting us and won’t think twice about it."
"Expecting us?" repeated Nora. "Five strangers, including a woman?"
"Are you expecting us?" Nora repeated. "Five strangers, one of whom is a woman?"
'Erby 'Awkins grinned impishly. "Beggin' your poddon, miss, but when you get them volly-oominus blues wrapped about your own pretty self—meanin' no impertinence—it'd take a sharp-eyed sentry to tell whether you was male or female, old or young. And there's no call for them to be suspicious. Cap'n, he give five men all night leave, he did, and told them not to bother comin' back. But he reported to the Captain of the Guards that he was expectin' five of his crew to report back to headquarters at eleven o'clock. That's the hour when we'll enter the gates."
'Erby 'Awkins grinned mischievously. "Sorry to intrude, miss, but when you have those voluminous blues wrapped around your pretty self—no offense intended—it’d take a really sharp-eyed guard to tell whether you’re male or female, old or young. And there’s no reason for them to be suspicious. The captain gave five men the entire night off and told them not to bother coming back. But he reported to the Captain of the Guards that he was expecting five of his crew to check in at headquarters at eleven o'clock. That’s when we’ll enter through the gates."
Gary said soberly, "We understand, Hawkins. I see Captain Warren has already told you what we are planning to do."
Gary said seriously, "We get it, Hawkins. I see Captain Warren has already filled you in on what we're planning to do."
And Hawkins replied with quiet dignity, "He didn't tell me nawthin', sir; not a blinkin' word. And if I does 'ave my suspicions, well, wot matter? Cap'n Warren's our skipper, sir. What he decides is good enough for me and the rest of the crew."
And Hawkins replied with quiet dignity, "He didn't tell me anything, sir; not a single word. And if I do have my suspicions, well, what does it matter? Captain Warren's our captain, sir. What he decides is good enough for me and the rest of the crew."
So at eleven o'clock that night, as the long black spires of the circling mountains rose to merge with the thicker black of a clouded, moonless sky, five slightly tipsy figures lurched with shambling feet to the sacrosanct portal of the Solar Space Patrol rocketdrome.
So at eleven o'clock that night, as the tall black peaks of the surrounding mountains blended into the dark sky filled with clouds and no moon, five somewhat tipsy people stumbled awkwardly towards the sacred entrance of the Solar Space Patrol rocketdrome.

Lane did what must be done—and did it swiftly.
Lane did what needed to be done—and did it quickly.
As Hawkins had promised, they passed the gate unchallenged, the little purser volunteering the password for all of them. And as they left the gate behind, young Dr. Lane breathed a deep sigh of relief. The one hazardous point of their effort now lay behind them. Five hundred yards away lay the ship upon whose flaming jets they soon would thrust voidward on a quest of magnificent daring.
As Hawkins had promised, they passed through the gate without any issues, with the young purser providing the password for everyone. Once they left the gate behind, Dr. Lane let out a big sigh of relief. The most risky part of their mission was now behind them. Five hundred yards away was the ship, on which they would soon launch into the void on an exciting quest.
The gate crashed to behind them, and the sentry's amused drawl advised, "All right, lads, hop along back to your ship and sleep it off before your skipper finds out—Wait a minute! What's the matter there?"
The gate slammed shut behind them, and the guard's amused voice said, "Okay, guys, head back to your ship and sleep it off before your captain finds out—Hold on! What's going on there?"
His voice lifted in sharp query, and beside Gary, Nora Powell gasped in swift alarm; her right hand sought and gripped his arm in a clutch of panic fright. For, awkwardly, in the darkness, one of their party had slipped and fallen. And as he sprawled on the rough, uneven ground, he cried in a loud and decidedly unsailorlike voice, "Oh, goodness gracious! How perfectly stupid of me!"
His voice rose in a quick question, and next to Gary, Nora Powell gasped in sudden fear; her right hand reached out and grabbed his arm in a panic. Because, awkwardly, in the dark, one of their group had slipped and fallen. As he lay on the rough, uneven ground, he shouted in a loud and definitely un-sailor-like voice, "Oh, goodness gracious! How perfectly stupid of me!"
It was the rotund little scientist, Dr. Anjers!
It was the chubby little scientist, Dr. Anjers!
CHAPTER V
En Route to Venus
On the way to Venus
A coldness gripped Lane's heart; his breath caught in his throat. In a moment the sentry's flashlight would dart its questing beam upon their group. Their shoddy disguise could brook no such probing revelation.
A chill seized Lane’s heart; he couldn’t catch his breath. In an instant, the guard’s flashlight was about to sweep across their group. Their flimsy disguise couldn’t handle that kind of scrutiny.
He guessed right. A sudden shaft of silver split the darkness dazzlingly, revealing the round, stunned face of Dr. Anjers lifted in woebegone chagrin.
He was right. A sudden beam of silver cut through the darkness, shining brightly and revealing the round, shocked face of Dr. Anjers, lifted in sad disappointment.
And the sentry cried again, "Say, hold on! What does this mean?"
And the guard yelled again, "Wait, hold up! What does this mean?"
It was no time for considered action. Lane did what must be done ... and did it swiftly. In a single, swooping motion he whirled, raced, dove for the sentry's legs. Both men went down in a flurry of tangling limbs. Arms strained to escape Gary's viselike grip that a marksman's hand might find its weapon.
It wasn’t the time for careful planning. Lane did what he had to do... and did it quickly. In one swift move, he spun around, raced, and dove for the sentry's legs. Both men collapsed in a messy tangle of limbs. Arms struggled to break free from Gary’s tight grip so that a marksman’s hand could reach for his weapon.
But if strength and armed superiority was the sentry's, the element of surprise favored Gary. Before the patrolman could reach his weapon, before even his startled wits advised him to lift his voice in a cry of warning, Lane's arm lifted once ... twice. The spaceman sighed—and slumbered.
But if strength and armed superiority were on the sentry's side, the element of surprise was on Gary's. Before the patrolman could grab his weapon, before his surprised mind even suggested he shout out a warning, Lane's arm went up once... twice. The spaceman sighed—and fell asleep.
Gary leaped to his feet, lashing a cry of command out over the now swiftly wakening rocketdrome.
Gary jumped to his feet, shouting a command over the quickly waking rocketdrome.
"Take his other arm, there, Hawkins! We'll carry him. There, that's it! Now, to the ship, folks—quickly! There's not a second to lose!"
"Grab his other arm, Hawkins! We’ll lift him. There we go! Now, to the ship, everyone—hurry! We don’t have a moment to waste!"
And with the aid of the little steward he swept Anjers to his feet, half-lifted, half-bore him to the entrance port of the Liberty, now shining like a white rectangular beacon in the darkness before them. An instant later, all five were within the craft. The airlock closed behind them, and Captain Hugh Warren was rasping swift commands over the audiophone system:
And with the help of the little steward, he lifted Anjers to his feet, half-lifting, half-carrying him to the entrance of the Liberty, which now glowed like a white rectangular beacon in the darkness ahead. A moment later, all five were inside the craft. The airlock closed behind them, and Captain Hugh Warren was quickly barking commands over the audiophone system:
"Lift gravs! Throw all thrusts at five gees immediately! No time to warm hypos. Give her the gun! Hurry! For God's sake—!"
Lift the gravities! Engage all thrusts at five gees right now! There's no time to warm up the hyperdrives. Give her the gun! Hurry! For God's sake—!
The shrill, high whine of straining hypatomic motors coursed through the ship, losing itself in the thunderous rumble of spluttering jets as the fuel chambers stirred to power.
The loud, high-pitched whine of struggling hypatomic motors filled the ship, drowned out by the booming roar of sputtering jets as the fuel chambers powered up.
A voice clacked over the audio system, "Course and trajectory, Captain?"
A voice crackled over the intercom, "Course and trajectory, Captain?"
"Later!" roared Warren. "Later. Lift gravs—quickly!"
"Later!" shouted Warren. "Later. Raise the gravs—quickly!"
Then a brutal, invisible hand smashed down on Gary Lane's head and shoulders with crushing force. His knees buckled beneath him and the blood drained from his head as he pitched forward helplessly on his face, caught in the grip of a bruising acceleration. The roar of exploding jets smashed furiously at his eardrums. The ship beneath him seemed to pick itself up, shake itself like a huge, metallic beast, and leap into the shrouded darkness.
Then a brutal, invisible force slammed down on Gary Lane's head and shoulders with overwhelming power. His knees gave way, and the blood rushed from his head as he fell forward helplessly onto his face, trapped in an intense acceleration. The deafening roar of exploding jets pounded at his eardrums. The ship beneath him seemed to lift itself up, shake off like a massive, metallic creature, and dive into the obscured darkness.
Earth, an already dwindling ball of glowing green, lay a multitude of miles beneath and behind them. Their journey was begun.
Earth, a shrinking ball of glowing green, lay many miles beneath and behind them. Their journey had begun.
When eons of agony later it seemed his laboring lungs could no longer supply his wracked body with precious oxygen, when it seemed but a matter of seconds before his very veins must burst beneath the crushing of that horrid acceleration, there descended upon Gary Lane a brief moment of vertigo. Darkness spun dizzily before his eyes. And when the instant passed, the pressure was gone. He was free to rise again from the hard metal deck to which gravitation had skewered him.
When what felt like ages of pain later it seemed his struggling lungs could no longer provide his tortured body with vital oxygen, when it seemed like it was just seconds before his veins would burst under the intense pressure of that terrible acceleration, Gary Lane experienced a brief moment of dizziness. Darkness whirled in front of his eyes. And when the moment passed, the pressure was gone. He was free to rise again from the hard metal deck that gravity had pinned him to.
It was a measure of his fortitude that of all his companions save only the space-hardened Captain Hugh Warren, Gary should have been the first to regain his feet. Muldoon followed his example seconds later, to be followed slowly by the girl and the cockney steward, then the two older men. It was 'Erby 'Awkins who broke the labored silence.
It showed his strength that, of all his companions except for the tough Captain Hugh Warren, Gary was the first to stand up again. Muldoon quickly followed suit, then the girl and the Cockney steward, and finally the two older men. It was 'Erby 'Awkins who shattered the heavy silence.
"Well," he said with shaken satisfaction. "Well, it were touch-and-go for a moment, weren't it? But we seems to be orl right now. Wot blinkin' cheer, eh, shipmates?"
"Well," he said with a mix of relief and satisfaction. "That was a close call for a moment, wasn’t it? But we seem to be all right now. What a cheer, right, shipmates?"
Nora said with a palpable effort toward regaining a vestige of her usual composure, "Touch-and-go is right! I've lifted gravs before, but never so swiftly nor so suddenly. If you ask me, that's no way for a girl to keep her figure."
Nora said, clearly trying to regain some of her usual calm, "Touch-and-go is exactly right! I've lifted weights before, but never so quickly or so unexpectedly. Honestly, that's not how a girl should maintain her figure."
"I'm sorry," said little Dr. Anjers contritely. "I am deeply sorry, my friends. It was all my fault. Had I not stumbled and fallen, inadvertently roused an alarm—"
"I'm sorry," little Dr. Anjers said, feeling really regretful. "I am truly sorry, my friends. It was all my fault. If I hadn't tripped and fallen, I wouldn't have accidentally set off an alarm—"
"Forget it," said Flick Muldoon. "Everybody pulls a pancake once in a while. It's just tough luck that you happened to pull yours at a bad moment. The main thing is, what are we going to do now?"
"Forget it," said Flick Muldoon. "Everyone messes up sometimes. It’s just bad luck that yours happened at a bad time. The important thing is, what are we going to do now?"
He looked at Warren questioningly, but Warren's eyes were upon Gary.
He glanced at Warren, puzzled, but Warren was focused on Gary.
"That's your cue, Gary. I'm just flying this ship; you're plotting the course."
"That's your signal, Gary. I'm just piloting this ship; you’re setting the course."
Lane said soberly, "Well, Venus is our first logical stop, but I don't know—now. The whole Patrol will be out after us like a pack of hounds."
Lane said seriously, "Well, Venus is our first logical stop, but I don't know—now. The whole Patrol will be after us like a pack of dogs."
Hugh Warren chuckled grimly, "Let them. They'll never catch the Liberty. This is the fastest little ship afloat in space. We can run circles around anything that ever punched holes in the ether."
Hugh Warren chuckled darkly, "Let them try. They'll never catch the Liberty. This is the fastest little ship in space. We can run circles around anything that ever tore through the ether."
"Yeah?" said Muldoon interestedly. "What's your speed?"
"Yeah?" Muldoon asked, intrigued. "What's your speed?"
"On test flights," answered Warren proudly, "about a thousand. But that was straight cruising speed. In an emergency we might be able to make as much as twelve-fifty."
"On test flights," Warren replied proudly, "around a thousand. But that was just cruising speed. In an emergency, we might be able to reach as much as twelve-fifty."
"What! A cruising speed of a thousand miles per second? But—but that's over ten million miles per day!"
"What! A cruising speed of a thousand miles per second? But—that's over ten million miles a day!"
"And with Venus in inferior conjunction," said Nora excitedly, "we can be there in two and a half days!"
"And with Venus in its inferior conjunction," Nora said excitedly, "we can get there in two and a half days!"
"Well, not quite. You have to allow a time lag for acceleration and deceleration. But—" Captain Warren grinned happily—"three days should do the trick. Not bad, eh, Gary?"
"Well, not exactly. You need to account for the time it takes to speed up and slow down. But—" Captain Warren smiled widely—"three days should be enough. Not bad, right, Gary?"
Gary Lane said dazedly, "Not bad! Mister, when they start giving medals for understatement, you ought to get one as big as the United Nations Victory Tower. Why, the universal record for an Earth-Venus flight is almost a day longer than that."
Gary Lane said, "Not bad! Sir, when they start handing out medals for understatement, you should get one as big as the United Nations Victory Tower. The universal record for an Earth-Venus flight is nearly a day longer than that."
"Three days," supplied Warren, "eighteen hours, twenty-three and a half minutes. Which same so-called 'record' we're going to bust six ways to hell-and-gone on this little shuttle. Only—" he admitted ruefully—"our new record won't count, seeing as how it's unofficial as hell. Well, Venus it is? I'll be leaving you, then, to chart the course and trajectory. Hawkins, show our guests to their quarters. We'll meet later in the lounge."
"Three days," Warren said, "eighteen hours, twenty-three and a half minutes. We’re going to smash that so-called 'record' in every way possible with this little shuttle. Only—" he said with a hint of regret—"our new record won't count since it's not officially recognized. So, Venus it is? I'll leave you to chart the course and trajectory. Hawkins, please show our guests to their quarters. We'll meet later in the lounge."
And he vanished bridgeward.
And he vanished toward the bridge.
So set the Liberty forth upon the first leg of its argosy. The next three days sped swiftly. So fraught with activity, indeed, were his waking hours, that Gary Lane found scant time in which to acquaint himself with the Liberty and its personnel. One thing he learned from his space commander friend: that there were, in addition to himself and his companions, fifteen souls aboard the craft. Of these, three were Patrol officers: Hugh Warren himself, his mate, Lieutenant Angus MacDonald, and the Chief Engineer, a lean, taciturn man named Sebold. Two more were subalterns: Bud Howard, the assistant engineer, and Tommy Edwards, the ship's Sparks. The enlisted men included Herby Hawkins, the steward; Tony, potentate of the galley; four able-bodied spacemen; and four blasters of the jet-chamber crew.
So they launched the Liberty on the first leg of its journey. The next three days flew by. Gary Lane was so busy during the day that he barely had time to get to know the Liberty and its crew. One thing he discovered from his space commander friend was that, besides himself and his companions, there were fifteen people on board the ship. Among them were three Patrol officers: Hugh Warren, his partner, Lieutenant Angus MacDonald, and the Chief Engineer, a thin, quiet man named Sebold. There were two more subalterns: Bud Howard, the assistant engineer, and Tommy Edwards, the ship's radio operator. The crew included Herby Hawkins, the steward; Tony, the head of the kitchen; four able-bodied spacemen; and four members of the jet-chamber crew.
"We're short," Hugh Warren pointed out, "five men. The five as whom you masqueraded when you came aboard. Two of these were spacemen. We can spare them. Another two were blasters. We can get by without them, too, though it means longer shifts and harder work for the remaining four. But the other one—" He shook his head—"we're really going to need him. He was Fred Harkness, my first mate. A good spaceman with a keen mind for figures and a swift, intuitive ability at handling a ship in an emergency. If we run into any snags we're going to wish he was along."
"We’re short," Hugh Warren pointed out, "five guys. The five that you pretended to be when you came on board. Two of them were spacemen. We can manage without them. Another two were blasters. We can get by without them too, but it means longer shifts and more work for the remaining four. But the other one—" He shook his head—"we really need him. He was Fred Harkness, my first mate. A good spaceman with a sharp mind for numbers and a quick, instinctive ability to handle a ship in an emergency. If we run into any trouble, we’re going to wish he was here."
"Then why did you let him go?" asked Gary.
"Then why did you let him leave?" asked Gary.
Warren grinned a tight, lopsided grin. "For the same reason I gave the other four leave. Because I knew I'd never be able to convince him I was doing the right thing. He was strong on discipline. He would have wanted no part of this escapade."
Warren gave a crooked smile. "For the same reason I let the other four go. Because I knew I’d never be able to convince him I was doing the right thing. He was big on discipline. He wouldn’t have wanted anything to do with this adventure."
That was something which had been troubling Dr. Gary Lane. He said thoughtfully, "And you, Hugh? You're not sorry?"
That was something that had been bothering Dr. Gary Lane. He said thoughtfully, "And you, Hugh? You don't regret it?"
"That I cast my lot in with yours? Made your cause mine? No." Warren shook his head decidedly. "Decidedly not. I'm sorry I had to, on the surface at least, play traitor to the uniform I wear. But under the circumstances I believe I did the proper thing. This little emblem—" he touched the small gold rocket pinned above his heart—"is inscribed with the motto of the Solar Space Patrol: 'Order out of Chaos.' That is the duty to which we are charged above all others. And though for a time it means flying in the face of orders and conventions, I feel the importance of our task justifies my desertion.
"Are you saying I chose your side? Made your fight my own? No." Warren shook his head firmly. "Absolutely not. I'm sorry I had to, at least on the surface, betray the uniform I wear. But given the situation, I believe I did the right thing. This little emblem—" he pointed to the small gold rocket pinned above his heart—"is engraved with the motto of the Solar Space Patrol: 'Order out of Chaos.' That's the duty we're entrusted with above all else. And while it means going against orders and traditions for a while, I believe the significance of our mission justifies my defection."
"If—" his jaw set tightly—"if we succeed in doing that which you say we must, exoneration will follow swiftly and surely."
"If—" his jaw clenched tightly—"if we manage to do what you say we need to do, clearing our names will come quickly and definitely."
"And," said Gary softly, "if we do not?"
"And," Gary said softly, "what if we don't?"
Warren shrugged. "The question carries its own answer. If we do not, then according to your own calculations, there will be no Hugh Warren to stand trial, nor court to sit in judgment upon his sins."
Warren shrugged. "The question answers itself. If we don’t, then based on your own calculations, there will be no Hugh Warren to put on trial, nor any court to judge him for his sins."
Thus sped the Liberty through space at a rate of speed attained by no other spaceship before her. Each passing hour found Earth dwindling smaller and dimmer behind them; each hour saw Earth's sister planet looming ever larger and brighter before.
Thus sped the Liberty through space at a speed unmatched by any other spaceship before her. With each passing hour, Earth grew smaller and dimmer behind them; each hour saw Earth's sister planet becoming larger and brighter ahead.
As they flashed sunward, the Sun grew greater, too. Its radiance, down-pouring upon them with devastating beneficence, was like the molten spuming of gaseous gold. Though the polarized quartzite of the ship's viewpane blacked out its brazen light, nothing could stay the increase of its heat. It grew warmer and ever more sultry in the Liberty despite the labors of the ship's air-conditioning system.
As they raced toward the sun, it appeared to grow larger, too. Its light poured down on them with overwhelming generosity, like molten, bubbling gold. Even though the polarized quartz window on the ship blocked some of its harsh brightness, it couldn't stop the rise in temperature. It became hotter and more oppressive in the Liberty despite the efforts of the ship's air conditioning system.
Flick Muldoon, shirt plastered wetly to his back, mopped his brow and groaned, "It takes a trip away from home to make you realize what a sweet little old gal Mama Earth is. Boy, I wouldn't live on Venus for all the bubbles in a beauty bath! If it's like this out here in space, what must it be like on the planet itself?"
Flick Muldoon, his shirt soaked to his back, wiped his forehead and groaned, "It takes a trip away from home to make you appreciate what a lovely old planet Mama Earth is. Man, I wouldn't live on Venus for all the bubbles in a bath! If it's like this out here in space, what must it be like on the planet itself?"
From his seat at the control studs, Lieutenant Angus MacDonald grinned companionably.
From his seat at the control panel, Lieutenant Angus MacDonald smiled warmly.
"Not so bad as you'd think. You see, even though Venus is 25,000,000 miles nearer the sun than Earth, she's protected from the sun's glare by a cloud-layer almost three times as thick as the atmosphere layer of Terra. As a result, the planet has neither a burning hot summer season nor a frigid winter period, but a fairly pleasant and constant temperature all the year 'round."
"Not as bad as you'd think. Even though Venus is 25,000,000 miles closer to the sun than Earth, it's shielded from the sun's brightness by a cloud layer that's almost three times thicker than Earth's atmosphere. Because of this, the planet doesn't have a scorching summer or a freezing winter but instead enjoys a pretty nice and steady temperature all year round."
Dr. Anjers said, "I have been fearing recently that we may find something else, too, not quite so pleasant."
Dr. Anjers said, "I've been worried lately that we might discover something else that isn't as nice."
"What's that?"
"What's that?"
"The Space Patrol," said Anjers gravely, "waiting for us. We are traveling at the greatest rate of speed ever attained by a spacecraft, true, but the speed of light makes mockery of our efforts. And that is the rate at which a warning message must have winged its way before us. Is it not possible we are running directly into a trap? A Patrol fleet grimly awaiting our arrival?"
"The Space Patrol," Anjers said seriously, "is waiting for us. We're moving at the fastest speed ever achieved by a spacecraft, that’s true, but the speed of light completely outpaces us. That’s the speed at which a warning message must have raced ahead of us. Could it be that we're heading straight into a trap? A Patrol fleet grimly anticipating our arrival?"
Skipper Warren shook his head. "A couple of years ago, yes, undoubtedly. But not now."
Skipper Warren shook his head. "A couple of years ago, for sure. But not anymore."
"No? Why not?"
"No? Why not?"
"Because," explained Warren gravely, "the Solar Space Patrol is not an interplanetary patrol any longer. Few earthmen realize that, but it's true. The purpose for which it was formed, that of policing and providing judicial protection to all the civilized planets, has been overthrown. The militaristic ambitions of each world have heightened so greatly in the last couple of years that now every other planet in the system looks with disfavor upon the SSP, which was an invention of the Earth government.
"Because," Warren explained seriously, "the Solar Space Patrol isn't an interplanetary patrol anymore. Not many people on Earth realize that, but it's true. The reason it was created, to police and provide legal protection to all the civilized planets, has been completely undermined. The military ambitions of each world have increased so much in the past few years that now every other planet in the system views the SSP, which was created by the Earth government, with suspicion."
"One by one, its garrisons have been withdrawn from Venus, Mars, Jupiter, the asteroids, until now the organization which used to proudly boast the maintenance of order throughout the whole system has become nothing more than an armed protective corps for Earth itself."
"One by one, its bases have been pulled from Venus, Mars, Jupiter, the asteroids, until now the organization that used to proudly claim it maintained order throughout the entire system has become nothing more than an armed security force for Earth itself."
"Is that true?" gasped Nora Powell. "But why should the other planets refuse to cooperate?"
"Is that true?" Nora Powell gasped. "But why would the other planets refuse to cooperate?"
"It's our own fault," confessed Warren glumly. "The Patrol was a good idea, but it wasn't organized properly. Its membership should have been drawn from the likeliest youths of each world. Instead, through selfishness or cunning or greed—I don't know why—Earth undertook the policing of the entire solar system with only the young men of her own world.
"It's our own fault," Warren admitted sadly. "The Patrol was a solid idea, but it wasn't set up right. Its members should have come from the best young people of each world. Instead, because of selfishness or cleverness or greed—I can't say why—Earth took on the job of policing the whole solar system with just the young men from our own planet."
"Then again, throughout many decades we have steadfastly refused to aid the other worlds in developing spacecraft. Earth, and Earth alone, knows the secret of the construction of hypatomic motors which make spaceflight possible. It is a secret we guard jealously. That is why there exists no Venusian fleet, no Martian fleet, Jovian fleet. Only an Earth fleet which—and perhaps with reason—the denizens of all the other planets fear as an aggressive force.
"Yet, for many decades, we have consistently refused to help other worlds develop their spacecraft. Earth alone knows the secret to building hypatomic motors that make space travel possible. It's a secret we protect fiercely. That's why there are no fleets from Venus, Mars, or Jupiter. Only an Earth fleet, which—perhaps understandably—the inhabitants of all the other planets see as a threatening force."
"Earth, too, has the only merchant fleet. And while it is no doubt true that other planets profit somewhat by the interchange of commerce our merchantmen make possible, it is into Earth's coffers pours the wealth of the universe."
"Earth also has the only merchant fleet. While it's true that other planets benefit somewhat from the trade our merchant ships enable, the wealth of the universe flows into Earth's coffers."
"Why—why, that's true," said Dr. Bryant. "I had never realized it before, but that is undoubtedly responsible for the known disaffection between Earth and the outlying planets. But, Captain Warren, the common people of Earth don't realize this! They, like myself, are too busy with the small details of their private lives to wonder more than casually about such things. It never occurred to me to wonder at the lack of other interplanetary merchantmen. I suppose I always took it for granted that we of Earth were doing our solar neighbors a great favor by regulating interplanetary commerce. Now I can see—"
"Wow, that’s definitely true," Dr. Bryant said. "I never thought about it before, but that's clearly behind the issues between Earth and the other planets. But, Captain Warren, the average people on Earth don’t see this! They, like me, are too caught up in their everyday lives to really think about such things. I never even considered why there aren't more interplanetary trading ships. I guess I always assumed that we on Earth were doing our neighboring planets a big favor by managing interplanetary trade. Now I can see—"
He paused, his eyebrows knit in thought. Then—"But something must certainly be done about this situation. What can we do?"
He paused, his eyebrows furrowed in thought. Then—"But we definitely need to do something about this situation. What can we do?"
"Right now," replied Warren gravely, "nothing. We have a more important task confronting us. But if and when this other affair is successfully cleared up, something should be finally done to create a new world order truly based on the principle of equal rights ... with liberty and justice for all."
"Right now," Warren replied seriously, "nothing. We have a more important task ahead of us. But if and when this other matter is resolved, we should definitely move forward to build a new world order that genuinely upholds the principle of equal rights... with liberty and justice for everyone."
Muldoon said cautiously, "But, wait a minute. There's a bug in that reasoning somewhere. You say the other planets haven't learned the secret of the hypatomic motor? Well, ships crash, don't they? And ships can be captured. It seems to me that if any nation really wanted to learn that secret—"
Muldoon said carefully, "Hold on a second. There's something off about that reasoning. You claim the other planets haven't figured out the secret of the hypatomic motor? But ships do crash, right? And ships can be taken. It seems to me that if any nation truly wanted to learn that secret—"
"They could not do so," replied Warren, "any more than we in this ship could learn the actual mechanism of the motor driving us."
"They couldn’t do that," Warren replied, "any more than we on this ship could figure out how the engine that’s powering us actually works."
"What? We can't—but why?"
"What? We can't—but why not?"
"Because the hypatomic motors which drive us are encased in a steel jacket equipped with a device so regulated that were any attempt made to open it and study its mechanism it would instantly explode, blowing itself and us into oblivion."
"Because the hypatomic motors that power us are enclosed in a steel casing with a device so precise that any attempt to open it and examine its mechanism would cause it to explode instantly, obliterating itself and us."
And Warren added softly, "I think you begin to understand now, my friends, why every other world fears and distrusts Earth. And why our task of pleading for their cooperation is harder than Gary expected."
And Warren said gently, "I think you’re starting to see now, my friends, why every other world fears and distrusts Earth. And why our job of asking for their cooperation is tougher than Gary thought."
CHAPTER VI
"Introducing Larkspur O'Day...."
"Meet Larkspur O'Day...."
In exactly three days, one hour and forty-five minutes Solar Constant time, the Liberty dropped to a perfect landing in a cradle on the rocketdrome of Sun City, seat of the Venusian planetary government.
In exactly three days, one hour, and forty-five minutes Solar Constant time, the Liberty made a flawless landing in a cradle on the rocketdrome of Sun City, the headquarters of the Venusian planetary government.
As Warren had foretold, their arrival was unchallenged by any ship of the SSP fleet. Sole occupants of the rocketdrome's cradles were lumbering freighters and sleek merchantmen emblazoned with the emblem of Earth's merchant marine.
As Warren had predicted, their arrival wasn’t opposed by any ship from the SSP fleet. The only occupants of the rocketdrome's cradles were slow-moving freighters and stylish merchant ships marked with the emblem of Earth's merchant marine.
But if their arrival was unchallenged it was not unexpected. A host of ebony-skinned Venusians gathered about their ship instantly. As soon as their party emerged from the lock, a delegation moved forward to greet them. With but a few words of preamble they were whisked away to the Venusian Council Hall. There, serving as spokesman for the group, Gary Lane launched earnestly upon an explanation of the mission which had brought them hither.
But even though no one opposed their arrival, it wasn’t surprising. A crowd of dark-skinned Venusians quickly surrounded their ship. As soon as they stepped off, a group came forward to welcome them. After a brief introduction, they were quickly taken to the Venusian Council Hall. There, acting as the spokesperson for the group, Gary Lane began to explain the mission that had brought them here.
It was a strikingly different group of beings whom Gary now spoke to than those to whom he had addressed his plea on Earth three short days ago. The Venusians were human. Upon his conquest of space, man had discovered—somewhat to his surprise and more than a little to the chagrin of the ethnologists who had predicted otherwise—that nowhere (in the solar galaxy at least) had risen to planetary supremacy any race of creatures other than that represented by Homo sapiens.
It was a remarkably different group of beings that Gary was talking to now compared to those he had pleaded with on Earth just three days ago. The Venusians were human. When humanity ventured into space, they discovered—much to their surprise and more than a little to the embarrassment of the ethnologists who had predicted otherwise—that nowhere else (at least in the solar system) had any race of creatures achieved planetary supremacy other than Homo sapiens.
But where on Earth of the Twenty-third century white, or Caucasian, man was the acknowledged cultural leader of his planet, here on Venus the situation was reversed. The planetary overlords were dark-skinned men of magnificent figure and intellect. The planet embraced only a minority of the white and yellow-skinned races. And these, when found, were for the most part centuries deeper in barbarism and savagery than were the negroid rulers of the planet.
But in the twenty-third century on Earth, white, or Caucasian, men were recognized as the leading cultural figures of their planet; here on Venus, the situation was completely different. The dominant rulers were dark-skinned men with impressive physiques and intellects. The planet hosted only a small number of white and yellow-skinned people, and when they were encountered, they were generally much more primitive and uncivilized than the black rulers of the planet.
To the bafflement of science, laboratory research had proven beyond the shadow of a doubt that these Venusians bore a fundamental kinship with the dark-skinned races of Earth. Blood plasma, hair structure, and other physiological phenomena proved Earth's dark children were more nearly related to the Venusians than to their own terrestrial brethren.
To the confusion of scientists, lab studies had shown without a doubt that these Venusians had a fundamental connection to the dark-skinned races of Earth. Blood plasma, hair structure, and other physiological factors indicated that Earth's dark-skinned people were more closely related to the Venusians than to their own fellow humans.
All this Gary Lane had known in advance. So it was with no surprise he addressed himself to the Venusian court. He did, however, despite the intensity of his purpose, in some dim recess of his mind find time to marvel that the racial characteristics of the colored men, sometimes mildly amusing at home, were here lifted and dignified by universal usage to a station of high importance.
All of this Gary Lane had already known. So, it was no surprise when he spoke to the Venusian court. However, despite being focused on his goal, part of his mind still took a moment to wonder how the traits of the colored men, which he found somewhat amusing back home, were elevated and respected here, recognized as truly significant.
The great vaulted Council chamber, with its curving spires and gaudily tinted walls; the bright colored raiment, the elaborate equipage and formality with which the Venusians embellished their pomp, on Earth might have exacted derision. Here they seemed the normal, the true and graceful and cultured thing.
The grand, arched Council chamber, with its sweeping spires and brightly colored walls; the vibrant attire, the fancy displays, and the formal way the Venusians showcased their grandeur, might have been ridiculed on Earth. Here, they felt like the norm, the authentic, elegant, and cultured reality.
And if there was a certain childlike love of color and circumstances in the Venusian heart, it was no juvenile attention the Venusian overlords turned upon Lane's words. They listened carefully and thoughtfully to what he had to say, then conferred briefly amongst themselves. Finally their Chief Councillor turned to him.
And if there was a certain childlike love of color and circumstances in the Venusian heart, the Venusian overlords didn't give Lane's words any casual attention. They listened carefully and thoughtfully to what he had to say, then briefly discussed it among themselves. Finally, their Chief Councillor turned to him.
"Your story is fantastic, but there is a certain ominous ring of truth in its telling. Still we do not quite understand. Why have you come to Venus? What would you have of us?"
"Your story is amazing, but there’s a hint of unsettling truth in how you tell it. Yet, we still don't fully understand. Why have you come to Venus? What do you want from us?"
"One of the four things," answered Gary, "requisite to our escaping our own solar galaxy that we may seek the cause which threatens to bring about our doom. We need from you—fuel. Sufficient stores of precious neurotrope, which only your planet produces. It is the only fuel with great enough power in small enough quantity to serve our purposes."
"One of the four things," Gary replied, "we need to escape our own solar galaxy to find out what’s threatening our destruction. We need from you—fuel. Enough supplies of precious neurotrope, which only your planet produces. It’s the only fuel powerful enough in small quantities to meet our needs."
"And how much," asked the Venusian spokesman, "of this fuel would you need?"
"And how much," asked the spokesperson from Venus, "of this fuel would you need?"
"A minimum of five thousand tons."
"At least 5,000 tons."
"Five thousand tons!"
"5,000 tons!"
The noblemen murmured amongst themselves restlessly. Their leader bent a shrewd, hard glance upon Gary.
The nobles whispered restlessly to each other. Their leader cast a sharp, penetrating look at Gary.
"That is much fuel, Earthman."
"That's a lot of fuel, Earthman."
"We have far to go," replied Gary. "From here to Mars ... from Mars to Jupiter ... then outward, beyond this universe itself. Five thousand tons of neurotrope is barely enough for our needs."
"We have a long way to go," Gary replied. "From here to Mars ... from Mars to Jupiter ... then on out, beyond this universe itself. Five thousand tons of neurotrope is hardly enough for what we need."
"It is also enough," reminded the other, "to fuel the whole of your Earth fleet for a trip to Venus."
"It is also enough," the other person reminded, "to fuel your entire Earth fleet for a trip to Venus."
"Yes," acknowledged Gary, "I suppose that's true. But this is a relatively short trip, whereas—" Then he stopped suddenly, the implication of the other's words striking him. "But surely you can't think—!"
"Yes," Gary admitted, "I guess that's true. But this is a pretty short trip, while—" Then he suddenly stopped, the meaning of the other person's words hitting him. "But you can't really think—!"
"Our relationship with your planet," said the Chief Councillor slowly, "has not always been ... pleasant. We have small reason to place great faith in your words and promises; none whatsoever to turn over to you a supply of the only important military weapon we possess. Unless, of course—"
"Our relationship with your planet," the Chief Councillor said slowly, "has not always been... pleasant. We have little reason to trust your words and promises; absolutely none to hand over a supply of the only important military weapon we have. Unless, of course—"
Gary grasped the straw eagerly. "Yes?"
Gary grabbed the straw eagerly. "Yeah?"
"Unless you would be willing to show your good faith by disclosing to us, in return, an Earthly secret vital to our defense."
"Unless you're willing to show your good faith by sharing with us, in return, an important Earthly secret that’s crucial for our defense."
"But," faltered Gary, "I know no such secret."
"But," Gary hesitated, "I don't know any secret like that."
"I think you do. You came here in a spacecraft. It contains the secret we want. The knowledge of the hypatomic motor which drives it."
"I believe you do. You arrived here in a spacecraft. It holds the secret we need: the knowledge of the hypatomic motor that powers it."
Gary's heart sank. He turned to Hugh Warren.
Gary felt a wave of disappointment. He turned to Hugh Warren.
"Tell them, Hugh, what you told us on the trip here."
"Tell them, Hugh, what you shared with us on the way here."
Warren did so. The councillors were courteous but unmoved. Their chief merely shrugged as he made reply.
Warren did that. The council members were polite but indifferent. Their leader just shrugged as he responded.
"The situation is even worse than I thought. Earth's government is so jealous of its military secrets that it does not entrust them even to the Patrolmen who fight in its cause. No, gentlemen, I am afraid—"
"The situation is even worse than I thought. Earth's government is so protective of its military secrets that it doesn't even share them with the Patrolmen who fight for it. No, gentlemen, I'm afraid—"
It was the girl, Nora Powell, who interrupted him.
It was the girl, Nora Powell, who cut him off.
"But, Excellency," she cried, springing forward, "you can't do this! You can't risk the very existence of a dozen worlds for the sake of a selfish principle. You can't turn us away like this. Don't you realize what these men have dared already? Disgrace and death at the hands of their compatriots, unless our mission succeeds. We are exiles, fugitives from Earth, fighting alone and single-handed to protect Earth and all Sol's other children from—"
"But, Your Excellency," she exclaimed, rushing forward, "you can't do this! You can't gamble the very existence of a dozen worlds for the sake of a selfish principle. You can't just reject us like this. Don’t you see what these men have already risked? Disgrace and death at the hands of their own people, unless our mission succeeds. We are exiles, fugitives from Earth, fighting alone to protect Earth and all of Sol's other offspring from—"
The councillor said, "Yes, we have heard the news by ultrawave radio of your—er—melodramatic escape from Earth. Surely, my dear young lady, you do not think we are taken in by such a ruse? It is an exquisitely imaginative tale. But we find it scarcely credible that five learnéd scientists and a crew of Solar Patrolmen should 'steal' a ship against the will of Earth's government.
The councillor said, "Yes, we’ve heard the news over ultrawave radio about your—uh—dramatic escape from Earth. Surely, my dear young lady, you don’t think we’re fooled by such a trick? It’s a really imaginative story. But we find it hard to believe that five knowledgeable scientists and a crew of Solar Patrolmen would 'steal' a ship against the wishes of Earth’s government."
"It is more likely—much more likely—that your world, in order to gain a sufficient supply of our vital fuel, has planned this little drama."
"It’s much more likely that your world has staged this little drama to secure a sufficient supply of our essential fuel."
"Why," burst out Flick Muldoon indignantly, "that's nonsense! Begging your pardon, Excellency, but that idea's as crazy as hell! We did this on our own hook in order to—"
"Why," exclaimed Flick Muldoon angrily, "that's ridiculous! No offense, Excellency, but that idea is completely nuts! We did this on our own to—"
But Gary stopped him before the irate cameraman's outspoken indignation should only worsen their plight. He asked quietly, "That is your final and considered decision?"
But Gary stopped him before the angry cameraman's loud frustration could make their situation worse. He asked softly, "Is that your final and thoughtful decision?"
The councillor nodded for himself and his associates.
The councilor nodded for himself and his colleagues.
"It is. When you return to Earth you may tell your government we of Venus are not fools. And now, farewell."
"It is. When you get back to Earth, you can let your government know that we from Venus aren't idiots. And now, goodbye."
He nodded to a retinue of guards. Short minutes later the dejected little group was being led back toward the spaceport.
He nodded to a group of guards. A few minutes later, the unhappy little group was being led back toward the spaceport.
For the most part they were silent, each lost in the overwhelming sadness of his own thoughts. Only one spoke, and he in a mutter. That one was Flick Muldoon.
For the most part, they were quiet, each absorbed in the deep sadness of their own thoughts. Only one person spoke, and it was in a low voice. That person was Flick Muldoon.
"Not fools, eh? I wonder if he'd like to make book on that...."
"Not idiots, huh? I wonder if he’d want to bet on that..."
"So," said Hugh Warren, "that seems to be that. What do we do now, Gary? Give up?"
"So," said Hugh Warren, "I guess that's it. What do we do now, Gary? Just give up?"
Gary said, "I don't know what to do, Hugh."
Gary said, "I don't know what to do, Hugh."
"I am afraid," sighed Dr. Anjers, "our mission is a failure. Perhaps it were best we go back to Earth and throw ourselves on the clemency of the World Council."
"I’m afraid," sighed Dr. Anjers, "our mission has failed. Maybe it’s best if we go back to Earth and ask for mercy from the World Council."
"You maybe," said the skipper of the Liberty ruefully, "but not me. I'm in it too deep. Well, Gary, better make up your mind."
"You might be," the skipper of the Liberty said with a sigh, "but not me. I'm in this too deep. Well, Gary, you better decide."
"We go on," decided Lane suddenly. "That's all we can do. Swallow this failure and go on to Mars. Perhaps there our plea will meet with more success."
"We move forward," Lane said abruptly. "That's all we can do. Accept this failure and continue to Mars. Maybe there our request will have more success."
"But," demurred Dr. Bryant, "if we lack sufficient fuel—"
"But," Dr. Bryant replied, "if we don't have enough fuel—"
"We must find some substitute," said Gary. But even as he said it, he knew he was guilty of wishful thinking. There was no substitute for neurotrope. There were many fuels capable of adaptation to the explosion chamber of hypatomic motors, but none compact enough and powerful enough to make possible the long, sustained flight which lay before them.
"We need to find a substitute," Gary said. But even as he said it, he knew he was just hoping for something that wasn’t there. There was no substitute for neurotrope. There were plenty of fuels that could work with the explosion chamber of hypatomic motors, but none that were compact and powerful enough for the long, sustained flight ahead of them.
Warren said, "You're the doctor," and turned to the control studs, setting the stops for the next leg of their journey, that which must carry them 200,000,000 miles through space to the crimson, arid comet of Mars.
Warren said, "You're the doctor," and turned to the control buttons, adjusting the settings for the next part of their journey, which would take them 200,000,000 miles through space to the red, dry comet of Mars.
As he depressed the proper button, lights flashed and relays clicked. Small bells jangled in the bowels of the ship, setting unseen engineers and crewmen to the fulfillment of their tasks.
As he pressed the right button, lights flashed and relays clicked. Small bells jingled in the depths of the ship, prompting unseen engineers and crew members to get on with their jobs.
Skipper Warren smiled drearily, "Well, at any rate," he said, "we have the satisfaction of knowing that fuel or no fuel, we have under us the smoothest little ship in space. Mile for mile it will give us more speed per pound of fuel than any other ship—"
Skipper Warren smiled sadly, "Well, anyway," he said, "we can take comfort in knowing that fuel or no fuel, we've got the smoothest little ship in space. Mile for mile, it’ll give us more speed per pound of fuel than any other ship—"
He stopped suddenly, lurching and grasping for support, startled into silence as the deck beneath him bucked and quivered violently. Someone shouted. Nora screamed a little scream of dismay. Only by grasping an upright of the control turret did Gary Lane keep himself from tumbling bruisingly across the room. Flick Muldoon, victim of an unexpectedly violent threepoint landing, glared up irately from the floor.
He suddenly stopped, staggering and reaching for something to hold onto, shocked into silence as the deck beneath him shook and trembled violently. Someone yelled. Nora let out a small scream of dismay. Only by holding onto a post in the control turret did Gary Lane prevent himself from crashing painfully across the room. Flick Muldoon, who had been caught off guard by a rough landing, glared up angrily from the floor.
"Smoothest little ship in space, eh? It's sure acting like it now."
"Smoothest little ship in space, huh? It's definitely acting like it now."
But Captain Hugh Warren's face had suddenly drained of color. Now his hands smashed open the ship's intercommunicating system, and he bawled, "We're caught in an enemy tractor beam! All hands at battle stations! Stand by to repel boarders!"
But Captain Hugh Warren's face had suddenly lost its color. Now his hands pounded the ship's intercom system, and he shouted, "We're caught in an enemy tractor beam! All hands at battle stations! Prepare to repel boarders!"
But overlapping his command came that of a second voice, one crisp and cool and pleasantly amused,
But overlapping his command was a second voice, one that was sharp, calm, and pleasantly amused,
"I shouldn't if I were you, Captain. You see, we're already alongside, with our guns trained on you. It would be wiser to bow to the inevitable."
"I wouldn't do that if I were you, Captain. You see, we're already right next to you, with our guns aimed at you. It would be smarter to accept the inevitable."
"But what ... who...?" gasped Dr. Bryant.
"But what ... who...?" gasped Dr. Bryant.
Hugh Warren turned from his controls with a shrug of resignation, and in a voice of gathering despair, "Troubles," he said, "never come singly. Now it's pirates."
Hugh Warren turned away from his controls with a shrug of resignation and, with a voice filled with growing despair, said, "Troubles never come alone. Now it's pirates."
Minutes later he was proven correct. There came the grating clamor of spacecraft in embrace, the hiss of opening airlocks, and into the Liberty strode a band of Earthmen, bulger-clad and armed to the teeth.
Minutes later he was proven right. There was the loud noise of spacecraft docking, the hiss of opening airlocks, and into the Liberty walked a group of Earthmen, dressed in bulky gear and heavily armed.
With the swift efficiency of long practice, these men dispersed throughout the ship to accomplish their marauding aims. Only their leader and a lieutenant refrained from piratical activity. These came to the bridge of the Liberty, and there with an ease and calmness Gary Lane found amazing under the circumstances, addressed themselves to the skipper of the invaded vessel.
With the quick skill of experience, these men spread out across the ship to carry out their raiding goals. Only their leader and a lieutenant stayed away from the piracy. They went to the bridge of the Liberty, and there, with a surprising ease and calmness in the situation, Gary Lane watched as they spoke to the captain of the attacked vessel.
"Greetings, Captain. No hard feelings, I hope? If you'll just toss your sidearms over into the corner—There, that's better. No reason we shouldn't enjoy a pleasant little chat until my men have completed their mission."
"Hey, Captain. I hope there's no hard feelings? If you could just throw your sidearms into the corner—There, that's better. There’s no reason we can’t have a nice little chat while my guys finish up their mission."
"Mission?" grated Warren savagely. "What mission? Damn your rascally hide, we're no merchantman. This is a cruiser of the Solar Space Patrol."
"Mission?" Warren snapped angrily. "What mission? Damn your sneaky hide, we're not a merchant ship. This is a cruiser of the Solar Space Patrol."
The corsair chieftain chuckled pleasantly.
The pirate chief chuckled happily.
"Why, yes, Captain. So we noticed. That's our mission. I thought it would be a good joke to stop you—just to see if we could, you know. And as a matter of proof, in case anyone should ever contest our claim, I've asked my men to remove the insignia from the uniforms of each of your crew. Sorry to seem impolite, Captain, but if you wouldn't mind tossing me your epaulettes ... just as a little souvenir, you know—"
"Sure thing, Captain. We definitely noticed. That’s what we’re here for. I thought it would be funny to stop you—just to see if we could, you know? Also, just to make sure there’s no argument about our claim later on, I’ve asked my guys to take the insignia off the uniforms of your crew. Sorry if this seems rude, Captain, but if you could just throw me your epaulettes ... just as a little keepsake, you know—"
Hugh Warren's face, which had been apoplectic with rage, now froze in slack-jawed wonder.
Hugh Warren's face, which had been red with anger, now went blank in astonished disbelief.
"J-joke!" he stammered. "Just to see if you could? Souvenir! There's only one pirate in space crazy enough to do a thing like this. You must be—"
"J-joke!" he stammered. "Just to see if you could? Souvenir! There's only one pirate in space crazy enough to do something like this. You must be—"
The marauder smiled amiably. "Well, now," he drawled, "that's right flattering of you, Captain. Allow me to introduce myself. My name is O'Day. Larkspur O'Day."
The marauder smiled warmly. "Well, now," he said slowly, "that's really flattering of you, Captain. Let me introduce myself. My name is O'Day. Larkspur O'Day."
CHAPTER VII
Moon of Madness
Moon of Madness
And he pushed back the quartzite helmet of his bulger, exposing the whitest smile, the handsomest face, the laughingest pair of eyes, all topped by the most unruly mop of cinnamon hair, Gary Lane had ever seen. A buccaneer the man might be, but he could equally well have been an artist's model for a gay and laughing cavalier of the Seventeenth Century.
And he pushed back the quartzite helmet of his bulger, revealing the brightest smile, the most attractive face, and the happiest pair of eyes, all topped by the most unruly mop of cinnamon hair Gary Lane had ever seen. A pirate he may be, but he could just as easily have been an artist's model for a cheerful and carefree cavalier of the Seventeenth Century.
"Lark O'Day!" gasped Nora Powell.
"Lark O'Day!" gasped Nora.
She knew the name, as did all Earthmen and women with a spark of romantic imagination in their systems. Lark O'Day was a privateer whose exploits were so remarkable as to be almost legendary. Though a tremendous price was offered for his apprehension by the harassed merchantmen of Earth's fleet, there were few but had a sneaking admiration for this gallant and quixotic young champion of derring-do, who, alone in this late day of ultra-civilization, carried on the traditions of an earlier Robin Hood or Dick Turpin.
She knew the name, just like every man and woman on Earth who had a hint of romantic imagination. Lark O'Day was a privateer whose adventures were so extraordinary that they were almost legendary. Even though a huge bounty was put on his head by the stressed-out merchants of Earth's fleet, most people had a guilty admiration for this brave and idealistic young hero of daring acts, who, in this modern age of extreme civilization, upheld the traditions of an earlier Robin Hood or Dick Turpin.
Though no rare cargo of precious gems or valuable ores was safe from the attentions of Lark O'Day, it was not only such things which tempted his forays. When the traitorous rebel government of the tiny planetoid Ceres had fled its orb with a ransom of priceless gems ravaged from the imperial coffers, he it was who had apprehended the traitors, delivered upon them a swift and merciless punishment, then sent to Ceres' beauteous Princess Alicia a gorgeous crown encrusted with the finest of the stolen gems ... retaining only (as his fee for services rendered) those jewels which found no place in the coronet.
Though no rare shipment of precious gems or valuable ores escaped Lark O'Day's attention, it wasn't just those kinds of treasures that drew him to action. When the treacherous rebel government of the small planetoid Ceres fled with a ransom of priceless gems taken from the imperial treasury, it was he who captured the traitors, swiftly dealt out harsh punishment, and then sent a stunning crown encrusted with the finest of the stolen gems to Ceres' beautiful Princess Alicia ... keeping only (as his payment for services rendered) the gems that didn't fit in the crown.
He it also was who, when Earth's government dared not openly accuse that brilliantly ruthless business tycoon, Jeremiah Draven, of establishing slave colonies on Earth's lunar outpost, whisked the trillionaire scoundrel from his private space yacht, held him incommunicado until a court, declaring him legally dead, broke up his financial empire ... then returned him to Earth horribly and ineradicably branded across the brow with a cicatrix which theologians identified as the biblical Mark of Cain.
He was also the one who, when Earth's government wouldn't openly accuse the sharply ambitious business mogul, Jeremiah Draven, of creating slave colonies on Earth's moon outpost, took the trillionaire criminal from his private space yacht, kept him out of contact until a court declared him legally dead, dismantled his financial empire... then sent him back to Earth horribly and permanently marked on his forehead with a scar that theologians recognized as the biblical Mark of Cain.
And it was Lark O'Day who, for a whim, had stopped on its maiden voyage the Orestes, greatest luxury liner ever built by man, for the sole purpose of stealing one kiss from the ripe, bewildered lips of the newly crowned "Miss Universe."
And it was Lark O'Day who, on a whim, had paused the maiden voyage of the Orestes, the most luxurious liner ever built, just to steal a kiss from the astonished lips of the newly crowned "Miss Universe."
This, then, was the nature of their attacker. And though Gary Lane knew the man to be a thief, daredevil, and desperado, he could not help but like him at first sight. Nor was even Captain Hugh Warren, who should have been furious, more than mildly amused at this latest prank of the void's piratical playboy.
This was the nature of their attacker. Even though Gary Lane knew the guy was a thief, a daredevil, and a troublemaker, he couldn't help but like him at first glance. And even Captain Hugh Warren, who should have been furious, couldn’t help but feel mildly amused by this latest stunt from the void's rebellious playboy.
He chuckled and stripped off the gold braid emblems for which O'Day asked, tossed them toward the privateer.
He laughed and took off the gold braid insignias that O'Day requested, throwing them toward the privateer.
"Here you are," he laughed, "and welcome. I'm afraid I have no right to wear them any more, anyway. At least, that's what my commander would say."
"Here you go," he chuckled, "and welcome. I guess I don’t really have the right to wear them anymore, anyway. At least, that’s what my boss would say."
O'Day glanced at him curiously.
O'Day looked at him curiously.
"What? Say, wait a minute! This isn't the Liberty? You're not the ones I heard about on the radio? The ones who stole a brand new cruiser and—"
"What? Hold on a second! This isn't the Liberty? You're not the ones I heard about on the radio? The ones who took a brand new cruiser and—"
He paused, then rocked with infectious laughter. Whatever strain had existed on the Liberty's bridge disappeared as all joined him in his mirth. When finally the redhead had regained his composure, he picked up the fallen epaulettes, returned them to Warren with a courtly bow.
He paused, then burst into infectious laughter. Any tension that had been on the Liberty's bridge vanished as everyone joined in his joy. When the redhead finally got himself together, he picked up the fallen epaulettes and returned them to Warren with a gracious bow.
"My apologies, Captain. I am afraid I cannot take these. It appears we're both in the same boat, figuratively as well as literally speaking. And, after all, there is 'honor amongst thieves', you know. But—tell me? All I have heard is the World Council's side of the story. I'm sure the whole truth must be interesting. Tell me about it."
"I'm sorry, Captain. I can't accept these. It seems we're both in the same situation, both figuratively and literally. And, after all, there is 'honor among thieves', you know. But—can you tell me? I've only heard the World Council's version of things. I'm sure the complete truth is fascinating. Share it with me."
So they told him the entire tale. Of Lane's discovery, the attack in the Observatory, the World Council's refusal to grant a ship, and the subsequent theft of the Liberty. Of their recent adventure on Venus.
So they told him the whole story. About Lane's discovery, the attack at the Observatory, the World Council's refusal to provide a ship, and the later theft of the Liberty. About their latest adventure on Venus.
As Gary spoke, the laughter faded from the corsair's lips and eyes. A new seriousness gathered about the corners of his mouth and anger tightened his lean, lithe figure.
As Gary spoke, the laughter disappeared from the corsair's lips and eyes. A new seriousness formed at the corners of his mouth, and anger tightened his lean, agile frame.
He interrupted, frowning. "Just a moment. These calculations of yours—you're sure they're right?"
He interrupted, frowning. "Hold on a second. Are you absolutely sure your calculations are correct?"
"If mathematics is a pure science, yes."
"If math is a pure science, then yes."
"And the Venusian government—you say it refused to give you the fuel you need?"
"And the Venusian government—you’re saying they refused to give you the fuel you need?"
"That's right," said Gary glumly, "and without it, I'm afraid—"
"That's right," Gary said sadly, "and without it, I'm afraid—"
He shrugged. But Lark O'Day turned sharply to his lieutenant. In his voice was a note which the others had not heard before. It proved beyond need of demonstration why laughing Lark O'Day could command a hard-bitten crew as his.
He shrugged. But Lark O'Day quickly turned to his lieutenant. There was a tone in his voice that the others had never heard before. It clearly showed why the joking Lark O'Day could lead a tough crew like his.
"Call the men, Mark. Get them aboard the Black Star and place every hand at battle stations. Open the gun ports. Not short range—the troposphere rotors. Prepare for immediate action. If those damned fools—"
"Call the men, Mark. Get them on the Black Star and put everyone at battle stations. Open the gun ports. Not short range—the troposphere rotors. Get ready for immediate action. If those damned fools—"
He spun to Warren angrily. "Captain, may I request the use of your radioman and signal turret for a short time?"
He turned to Warren, frustrated. "Captain, can I borrow your radioman and signal turret for a little while?"
"Why—why, yes," faltered Warren.
"Sure, why not," faltered Warren.
"Good! Then we'll teach those idiots to sacrifice an entire system to their own selfish greed!"
"Great! Then we'll show those fools what it's like to sacrifice an entire system for their own selfish greed!"
"What are you going to do?" demanded Gary.
"What are you going to do?" Gary asked.
O'Day laughed, a single explosive bark in which was little mirth. "Do? Why, I'm going to get you that fuel you need, of course! The Venusian Council knows me of old ... and they know what the Black Star's guns can do. I'm going to call them now and tell them that unless they load your fuel bins to the last millimeter I'll blast Sun City off the face of their stinking planet. Come along if you want!" And he headed for the radio turret.
O'Day laughed, a single explosive bark with little amusement. "Do? I'm going to get you that fuel you need, of course! The Venusian Council knows me well... and they know what the Black Star's guns can do. I'm calling them now and telling them that unless they fill your fuel bins to the last millimeter, I'll blow Sun City off the face of their awful planet. Come along if you want!" And he headed for the radio turret.
What happened after that was anti-climax. The effect of Lark O'Day's little speech to the Venusian Council was a measure of his greatness. He talked and they listened. They demurred and he raised his voice a note. They complained and that note became a warning note. They entered a half-hearted refusal and he stopped asking and started telling them what they must do ... or else. They capitulated, servilely. A short time later the Liberty was once again nestling in a Sun City cradle; this time gorging its belly with the five thousand tons of neurotrope for which Gary had unsuccessfully pleaded. The only difference between this arrangement and the one Lane had suggested was that the Venusians were not paid cash on the line for the vital fuel. That was Lark O'Day's idea.
What happened next was an anti-climax. The impact of Lark O'Day's little speech to the Venusian Council showed how great he was. He spoke, and they listened. They hesitated, and he raised his voice. They complained, and that tone turned into a warning. They gave a half-hearted refusal, but he stopped asking and started telling them what they had to do … or else. They surrendered, submissively. Soon after, the Liberty was once again nestled in a Sun City cradle, this time filling its hold with the five thousand tons of neurotrope that Gary had unsuccessfully requested. The only difference between this deal and the one Lane had proposed was that the Venusians weren't paid cash upfront for the essential fuel. That was Lark O'Day's idea.
"Not a damn cent," he said. "Serves them right for being so stingy with it before. This will teach them a lesson. And—" He grinned—"if your conscience bothers you, you can pay them when we come back, if our trip is successful."
"Not a damn cent," he said. "They deserve it for being so stingy with it before. This will teach them a lesson. And—" He grinned—"if you feel guilty, you can pay them back when we return, if our trip goes well."
"We?" said Nora Powell. "Our trip?"
"We?" said Nora Powell. "Our trip?"
Lark O'Day grinned at her happily. "Why, sure," he drawled. "You don't think I'd let an expedition like this get away without me being aboard, do you? That's my fee for helping out in a pinch. You don't mind, do you, if I join the party?"
Lark O'Day smiled at her with delight. "Of course," he said casually. "You didn't think I'd let an adventure like this pass without me being on board, did you? That's my price for stepping in when needed. You don't mind if I join the group, do you?"
Lane said, "Mind! We're tickled to death to have you." And he really meant it.
Lane said, "Hey! We're really excited to have you here." And he truly meant it.
So set the Liberty forth upon the second leg of its quest. Nor was it now a halting leg upon which they limped. For their bins were filled to the brim, "With enough fuel—" as Flick Muldoon put it—"to drive us from here to Hades and back, with lay-overs at Erewhon and Shangri-la!"
So the Liberty set out on the second part of its journey. It was no longer a shaky leg where they struggled. Their storage was packed full, "With enough fuel—" as Flick Muldoon put it—"to take us from here to Hades and back, with stops at Erewhon and Shangri-la!"
This phase of the journey was not so frenzied as had been the brief shuttle from Earth to Venus. For Mars lay not in conjunction with Earth, but in opposition to the green planet. Their course bore them sunward from Venus, inside the orbit of Mercury, then outward again two hundred million miles to where slow Mars, pursuing its inexorable course, should meet them in celestial rendezvous.
This part of the journey wasn’t as hectic as the quick trip from Earth to Venus. Mars was not aligned with Earth but was instead on the opposite side of the green planet. Their route took them towards the sun from Venus, inside Mercury's orbit, then outwards again for two hundred million miles to where slow Mars, following its steady path, would meet them in a cosmic encounter.
Thus the first week of their twenty day voyage was a far from pleasant experience. Nearing Venus they had experienced a sample of Sol's heat-dealing abilities. Now, as they flashed yet farther sunward, Gary Lane and his companions realized that this had been indeed but a tiny taste of what was to come.
Thus the first week of their twenty-day voyage was anything but pleasant. As they approached Venus, they had a taste of the Sun's intense heat. Now, as they sped further toward it, Gary Lane and his companions understood that this had been just a small preview of what lay ahead.
Hour by hour the temperature within the Liberty rose as flaming radiation lashed at the cruiser's hull with scourges of flame. It scarcely mattered that the refrigerating unit strained and labored like a floundering Titan. The metal walls were unbearable to touch, and cool drinks were but a sop to bodies which oozed perspiration from every pore like desert-parched sponges.
Hour by hour, the temperature inside the Liberty climbed as intense heat bombarded the cruiser's hull with waves of fire. It hardly made a difference that the refrigeration unit struggled and worked hard like a sinking giant. The metal walls were unbearable to touch, and cool drinks were just a small relief for bodies that sweated from every pore like sponges in the desert.
Nor did it matter that the air-conditioning system functioned perfectly. Its vents and fans had no cool air with which to bathe their bodies. From its spouts gushed blasts of withering heat, scarcely less endurable than the thickly stagnant air of unventilated corridors. One by one the travelers shed layers of useless clothing. At their point of nearest proximity to Sol, the men on duty labored in sweat-soaked shorts, while those off duty—and Nora Powell—for modesty's sake sought the sanctuary of stripped relaxation in their private quarters.
Nor did it matter that the air-conditioning system worked perfectly. Its vents and fans had no cool air to refresh them. Instead, hot air surged out, nearly as unbearable as the stuffy air in the unventilated halls. One by one, the travelers removed layers of unnecessary clothing. At their closest point to the sun, the men on duty worked in sweat-soaked shorts, while those off duty—and Nora Powell—sought the comfort of their private quarters for a bit of modesty and stripped down to relax.
To Gary Lane's unspacetrained eye it appeared that save for this raw discomfort the period passed without incident. Once, to be true, there was a time when it seemed they would never swing out, past, and away from the sky-filling crimson globe which is Earth's sun. And once there came a breathless moment when it seemed the Liberty choked and throbbed in mid-flight, shuddered violently ... then ploughed along her course.
To Gary Lane's untrained eye, it seemed that aside from this raw discomfort, the time went by without anything happening. Once, to be fair, there was a moment when it seemed like they would never move away from the massive red globe that is Earth's sun. And there was another breathless moment when it felt like the Liberty was choking and throbbing in mid-air, violently shaking... then it continued on its path.
But he was not spaceman enough to read meaning into these episodes. It was not until much later, when they had recrossed the Mercurial orbit and already the scorching heat was a fading memory, that Captain Hugh Warren told him how near they had come to disaster.
But he wasn’t space-savvy enough to find meaning in these events. It wasn’t until much later, after they had crossed the Mercurial orbit again and the intense heat was just a fading memory, that Captain Hugh Warren explained how close they had come to disaster.
"Nip and tuck there for a while," he confessed, "just as we reached perigee. Even at our rate of speed I didn't think we were going to make it for a minute. And we might not have, either, if it hadn't been for O'Day."
"Nip and tuck there for a while," he admitted, "right when we got to perigee. Even at our speed, I didn't think we'd make it for a second. And we might not have, honestly, if it hadn't been for O'Day."
"What are you talking about?" demanded Lane.
"What are you talking about?" Lane asked.
Warren grinned. "Heard of sun-baths, haven't you? Well, all of us nearly took one. Only not in the sun's rays, but in old Sol itself. Remember that time day before yesterday when the ship stalled for a minute, then trembled and went on?"
Warren grinned. "You've heard of sunbathing, right? Well, we all almost took one. Just not in the sun's rays, but in old Sol itself. Remember that time the day before yesterday when the ship stalled for a minute, then shook and kept going?"
"Yes. I thought something had gone wrong with the motors."
"Yeah. I thought something was up with the motors."
"It did," grunted Warren. "Solar rays locked 'em. Hysteresis, you know. If O'Day hadn't jumped to those controls and done something—God knows what—Sol's gravitation might have pulled us in and then ... blooie!
"It did," Warren grunted. "The solar rays trapped them. Hysteresis, you know. If O'Day hadn't jumped on those controls and done something—God knows what—Sol's gravity might have pulled us in and then ... boom!"
"I'm telling you, I'm glad he's along on this trip. Frankly, I don't know whether I could have pulled us out of it myself."
"I'm telling you, I'm really glad he's on this trip with us. Honestly, I don't think I could have gotten us out of this situation on my own."
Gary said, "And I'm glad I didn't know about it until it was all over! It is all over? We're in good shape now?"
Gary said, "And I'm glad I didn’t know about it until it was all over! It’s all over? Are we in good shape now?"
"Yes. Though I'm afraid the jets may be a bit warped from the beating they took. Not enough to cause us any trouble, I guess, but we'll have to have them fixed up when we get to Mars."
"Yes. Although I'm worried the jets might be a bit damaged from the rough treatment they got. Not enough to give us any issues, I suppose, but we'll need to get them repaired once we reach Mars."
"And that should be—?"
"And what should that be—?"
"Oh, at least another ten days. Might as well relax and enjoy yourself. Speaking of which—" Warren's tone altered suddenly—"there's something I'd like to mention. I hardly know how to say it, but—"
"Oh, at least another ten days. You might as well relax and enjoy yourself. Speaking of which—" Warren's tone changed suddenly—"there's something I want to bring up. I don't really know how to say it, but—"
Gary stared at him puzzledly. "Well, go ahead."
Gary looked at him, confused. "Well, go ahead."
"It's about Nora ... Miss Powell. I mean—I never quite understood the setup between you two. I don't want to poach on a friend's preserves, but in this instance—"
"It's about Nora ... Miss Powell. I mean—I never really got the dynamic between you two. I don't want to intrude on a friend's territory, but in this case—"
Gary said slowly, "Why—I have no strings on Nora, if that's what you mean, Hugh. We're friends, but—"
Gary said slowly, "Well—I have no ties to Nora, if that's what you mean, Hugh. We're just friends, but—"
"But there's no understanding between you?"
"But there’s no understanding between you?"
"No."
"No."
Warren laughed relievedly. "Well, in that case, you wouldn't have any objection if I—well, sort of showed her around a little? Maybe pointing out, meanwhile, that a certain Hugh Warren isn't a bad sort of guy?"
Warren laughed with relief. "Well, in that case, you wouldn't mind if I—kind of showed her around a bit? Maybe mentioning along the way that a certain Hugh Warren isn't such a bad guy?"
"No," said Gary even more slowly. "No, of course not, Hugh. You have every right in the world to do so."
"No," Gary replied even more slowly. "No, of course not, Hugh. You have every right to do that."
It was all very open and above board. Nora was a fine girl and Gary admired her greatly. Hugh was a great guy and an old friend. In view of these facts, it is strange that when Warren, that night after dinner, took Nora's arm in his and wandered off with her to the observation deck of the Liberty, young Dr. Lane should have found himself suddenly seized with a restlessness and impatience quite outside the usual emotional experience of an earnest scientist with a burning mission before him....
It was all completely straightforward. Nora was a great girl, and Gary really admired her. Hugh was a good guy and an old friend. Given these facts, it’s odd that when Warren took Nora’s arm and strolled off with her to the observation deck of the Liberty that night after dinner, young Dr. Lane suddenly felt an unexpected restlessness and impatience that was unusual for a dedicated scientist with an important mission ahead of him...
So the long hours rolled by, becoming days, and the slow days passed until at length the sun lay far behind them, a dwindling ochre glow in the black of space. And before them, increasingly larger with each hour of flight, lay a huge crimson sphere, scored with a multitude of crisscross scars, about which endlessly circled a pair of hurtling satellites. The planet Mars.
So the long hours dragged on, turning into days, and the slow days went by until finally the sun was far behind them, a fading yellow glow in the darkness of space. And ahead of them, growing larger with every hour of flight, was a massive red planet, marked with countless crisscross scars, around which two fast-moving satellites continuously orbited. The planet Mars.
Toward that they flashed at constant driving speed, filled with a gathering impatience now that the second stage of their quest was so near completion. Only three men seemed in any way perturbed by the approaching nearness of the red planet. They, significantly enough, were the three trained spacemen upon whom evolved the duty of guiding the Liberty from orb to orb.
Toward that, they moved at a steady speed, filled with growing impatience now that the second part of their mission was almost complete. Only three men appeared to be bothered by the looming presence of the red planet. Interestingly, these were the three experienced astronauts responsible for navigating the Liberty from one orbit to another.
Flick Muldoon who, mechanically inclined, had shown intense interest in the technique of spaceflight throughout the journey, was surprised, on that day when finally their destination loomed directly before them, to note a growing apprehension in the eyes and actions of the three astrogators.
Flick Muldoon, who was good with his hands and had a strong interest in the mechanics of spaceflight during the trip, was surprised to see a growing anxiety in the eyes and behavior of the three astrogators on the day their destination finally came into view.
O'Day was in the pilot's seat, his fingers poised and ready above the innumerable banked studs. Of him Flick asked, "What's up, Lark? You're as fidgety as a yogi on a cactus mattress."
O'Day was in the pilot's seat, his fingers ready and hovering over the countless buttons. Flick asked him, "What’s going on, Lark? You’re as restless as a yogi on a cactus mattress."
O'Day dismissed the query with a swift, impatient shake of the head. "Not now, Flick, if you don't mind. I'm busy."
O'Day brushed off the question with a quick, impatient shake of the head. "Not right now, Flick, if you don't mind. I'm busy."
Muldoon transferred his questioning to Warren.
Muldoon directed his questioning towards Warren.
"Busy? What's all the fuss about? All we've got to do is slide into Mars and make a landing, isn't it?"
"Busy? What's the big deal? All we have to do is glide into Mars and land, right?"
But Warren, too, showed no inclination to talk. He said to the man at the controls, "Co-ordinates look good, O'Day. Both moons are on this side. Of course, that may or may not mean anything. You never can tell."
But Warren didn’t seem interested in talking either. He said to the guy at the controls, "Coordinates look good, O'Day. Both moons are on this side. Of course, that might not mean much. You never can tell."
"What is this?" demanded the now completely baffled Muldoon of the only remaining space officer. "You guys act like you're expecting trouble. What's the matter? Do you think the Martians are hostile?"
"What is this?" demanded the completely baffled Muldoon of the only remaining space officer. "You all act like you're expecting trouble. What's going on? Do you think the Martians are hostile?"
Lieutenant MacDonald smiled thinly. "It's not the Martians we're worried about, Flick. It's those damned moons."
Lieutenant MacDonald gave a thin smile. "It's not the Martians we're worried about, Flick. It's those damn moons."
"What about them?"
"What about those guys?"
"Well, we want to make sure we clear them, that's all. You see, Mars has two moons, Deimos and Phobos. They're tricky little gadgets to calculate when you're plotting a landing on the mother planet. Both of them travel like bats out of hell. The inner one, Phobos, takes only seven hours and thirty-nine minutes to make a complete revolution. Deimos scoots along even faster. Though it's three times as far from its primary as Phobos, it gallops through its orbit in thirty hours and twenty minutes."
"Well, we just want to make sure we have a clear path, that’s all. You see, Mars has two moons, Deimos and Phobos. They’re tricky little things to calculate when you’re planning a landing on the main planet. Both of them move really fast. The inner moon, Phobos, takes just seven hours and thirty-nine minutes to complete one orbit. Deimos moves even quicker. Even though it’s three times further from Mars than Phobos, it zips through its orbit in thirty hours and twenty minutes."
"So," Muldoon said, "What? You're not afraid of one of them hitting us, are you? We're traveling faster than they are. And if you know where they're going to be at any given moment—"
"So," Muldoon said, "What? You're not scared of one of them hitting us, are you? We're moving faster than they are. And if you know where they're going to be at any moment—"
"No, we don't expect one of them to hit us. The thing we have to guard against is our hitting one of them. You see, those satellites have peculiarities. One of them is that every once in a while, for no known reason, they suddenly cease being tiny balls of inert matter hurtling about their primary, and for a brief period become tremendously potent magnets.
"No, we don't think one of them will run into us. What we need to watch out for is us running into them. You see, those satellites have their quirks. One of them is that occasionally, for no obvious reason, they suddenly stop being little balls of inert material floating around their planet, and for a short time become incredibly powerful magnets."
"Technicians have been studying the problem for a long time, but so far haven't discovered the solution. All we know is that the oddity exists. And so long as it does, Deimos and Phobos remain a constant hazard to spacecraft approaching Mars."
"Technicians have been looking into the problem for a long time, but so far, they haven't found a solution. All we know is that this oddity is real. As long as it exists, Deimos and Phobos continue to pose a constant risk to spacecraft heading for Mars."
"Magnets?" said Muldoon. "You mean they exert force on us? Drag us down to them like—"
"Magnets?" Muldoon asked. "You mean they pull us toward them like—"
"Like," interrupted Captain Warren with a sudden bellow of dismay, "this! Lark, throw clear!"
"Like," interrupted Captain Warren with a sudden shout of dismay, "this! Lark, throw clear!"
For in the split of a second a change had marred the smooth, even flight of the Liberty. There came upon Muldoon a swift and sickening sensation of increased weight. Despite himself he lurched and tumbled forward to his knees aware that the ship's nose had spun dizzily off course, and that the cruiser itself was streaking at increased speed in a direction unplotted by the pilot.
For just a split second, something disrupted the smooth, steady flight of the Liberty. Muldoon suddenly felt a quick, nauseating sensation of added weight. Against his will, he stumbled and fell to his knees, realizing that the ship's nose had spun wildly off course and that the cruiser was speeding in an uncharted direction.
Then everything happened at once. Great beads of perspiration springing from his brow, Lark O'Day began pounding his controls like a master organist playing the keyboard of a delicate instrument. Captain Warren leaped to the audiophone, barked sharp commands to the men in the engine room below. And over the intercommunicating system MacDonald was crying hurried instructions to crew and passengers alike.
Then everything happened at once. Huge beads of sweat rolling down his forehead, Lark O'Day started slamming his controls like a master organist playing a delicate instrument. Captain Warren jumped to the audiophone, shouting quick commands to the men in the engine room below. Meanwhile, over the intercom, MacDonald was urgently giving instructions to both crew and passengers.
"Go to emergency quarters immediately! Hammock yourselves for crash landing!"
"Head to the emergency quarters right away! Get ready for a crash landing!"
"Crash landing!" gasped Muldoon.
"Crash landing!" Muldoon gasped.
"Here!" Warren grasped his arm, threw him into one of the well-padded percussion chairs of the control turret. "Lock your safety belt and relax. Everything's going to be all right ... I hope."
"Here!" Warren grabbed his arm and pushed him into one of the cushioned chairs in the control turret. "Buckle up and take it easy. Everything's going to be fine ... I hope."
He turned questioning eyes to Lark O'Day. The one-time privateer took time from his labors for an encouraging grunt.
He looked at Lark O'Day with questioning eyes. The former privateer paused from his work to give an encouraging grunt.
"I think so. We're hooked, but I think I can bounce her down on a slant. Hold tight, everybody."
"I think so. We're in, but I believe I can drop her down on a slant. Hold on tight, everyone."
Then in the vision lens which mapped that segment of space immediately before them, Flick Muldoon glimpsed the rapidly swelling globe which was Deimos, lesser moon of Mars. Like a great, gaunt blood-red rock it looked; quartering, then halving, then completely blotting out the vision plate.
Then in the vision lens that mapped the area of space right in front of them, Flick Muldoon saw the quickly growing globe of Deimos, the smaller moon of Mars. It looked like a huge, thin blood-red rock; first it quartered the view, then halved it, and finally completely covered the vision plate.
Muldoon was momentarily aware of razor-sharp cliffs, high rocky plateaus, and jagged tors unsoftened by a blade of vegetation. Then the motors whined in shrill and screaming protest. The Liberty's nose came up, and the ship struck with a resounding crash. Struck ... bounced ... shook itself angrily ... and ground to a grating stop....
Muldoon briefly saw the sharp cliffs, tall rocky plateaus, and jagged peaks that were bare of any vegetation. Then the engines whined in a loud, high-pitched protest. The Liberty's nose lifted, and the ship hit the ground with a loud crash. It hit ... bounced ... shook itself angrily ... and came to a rough stop....
CHAPTER VIII
Power from Mars
Energy from Mars
"Well!" said Flick Muldoon. "Everything happens to us!"
"Wow!" said Flick Muldoon. "Everything happens to us!"
Lark O'Day pushed a final stud which silenced the Liberty's motors. The ship lay still upon the satellite's rocky surface.
Lark O'Day pressed a final button that turned off the Liberty's engines. The ship rested motionless on the satellite's rocky ground.
"That," said the pilot moodily, "is that! You all right, fellows? How about you, Muldoon?"
"That," said the pilot glumly, "is that! You guys okay? What about you, Muldoon?"
Flick eased himself from his chair, flexed arms and legs gingerly. "They seem to be all right," he admitted cautiously. "I'll study them for defects when the goose pimples go down."
Flick got up from his chair and stretched his arms and legs carefully. "They seem to be fine," he said hesitantly. "I'll check for flaws once the goosebumps go away."
Mac was already at the intercommunicating system, rasping queries to the far chambers of the ship. "Everybody O.Q.? No casualties?"
Mac was already at the intercom, firing off questions to the distant sections of the ship. "Everyone okay? No injuries?"
The responses were encouraging if somewhat blasphemous. Typical was the reply from Slops, the ship's chef. He snarled irately, "I'm all right, Lootenant, but did you say we was to have soup for dinner?"
The responses were encouraging, though a bit irreverent. A typical reply came from Slops, the ship's chef. He snapped angrily, "I'm fine, Lieutenant, but did you say we were having soup for dinner?"
"Eh? Why, yes. But—"
"Uh? Yeah, but—"
"'Cause if you did, everybody better come on up to the galley right now with spoons. Dinner's slip-sloppin' all over the floor."
"'Cause if you did, everyone better head to the kitchen right now with spoons. Dinner's spilling all over the floor."
There came the sound of footsteps on the ramp. The door burst open, admitting that quartet which Lark O'Day had humorously dubbed "the brains of this here outfit." All were excited. Gary Lane demanded intently, "Hugh.... Lark.... What is it? Where are we? We're not on Mars?"
There was the sound of footsteps on the ramp. The door swung open, letting in the group that Lark O'Day had jokingly called "the brains of this operation." Everyone was pumped. Gary Lane asked urgently, "Hugh…. Lark…. What’s going on? Where are we? We’re not on Mars, right?"
Warren shook his head. "No. We are about twelve thousand miles short of our goal. This is what you might call 'time out by command performance.' We're grav-locked. Have you tried to make her respond, Lark?"
Warren shook his head. "No. We're about twelve thousand miles short of our goal. This is what you might call 'time out by command performance.' We're stuck in a gravity well. Have you tried to get her to respond, Lark?"
O'Day had again been jiggling the activating studs. Now he said, "Yeah, but it's no go. Just our luck. We've blundered into one of Deimos' unpredictable magnetic periods. We're frozen tighter than a pollywog in a Plutonian puddle."
O'Day had been messing with the activation buttons again. Now he said, "Yeah, but it’s not working. Just our luck. We've stumbled into one of Deimos' random magnetic phases. We're stuck tighter than a tadpole in a puddle on Pluto."
"How long," demanded Muldoon, "does this here magnetic grab operate?"
"How long," Muldoon asked, "does this magnetic grab work?"
Dr. Bryant answered for the navigators.
Dr. Bryant spoke on behalf of the navigators.
"That, Muldoon, is as unpredictable as the phenomenon itself. Sometimes these periods last but a few hours; at other times they are sustained for months. I'm afraid we must just resign ourselves to remaining here as long as need be."
"That, Muldoon, is as unpredictable as the phenomenon itself. Sometimes these periods last just a few hours; other times they last for months. I’m afraid we’ll just have to accept that we’ll be here for as long as it takes."
"Which being the case," drawled Lark O'Day, rising and stretching nonchalantly, "I might as well take a stroll outside and make sure we didn't split any seams when we pancaked. Come along, Hugh?"
"Since that's the case," Lark O'Day said lazily, standing up and stretching casually, "I might as well take a walk outside and check if we didn’t tear any seams when we landed. Want to join me, Hugh?"
He lifted down a brace of fabricoid bulgers from their racks on the control room wall. But before he and the skipper had time to don the airtight suits, there came an interruption not so alarming as unexpected. From the starboard airlock athwart the ship came the rasp of an entrance buzzer, then the wheeze of escaping air as someone or something outside employed the opening apparatus.
He took down a pair of fabricoid bulgers from their shelves on the control room wall. But before he and the captain could put on the airtight suits, an interruption came that was more surprising than alarming. From the starboard airlock across the ship, the sound of an entrance buzzer rang out, followed by the hiss of escaping air as someone or something outside used the opening mechanism.
For a moment the companions stared at each other in bewilderment, then, as one, they turned and dashed toward the portal.
For a moment, the friends looked at each other in confusion, then, as if on cue, they turned and ran toward the doorway.
They arrived just as the inner door of the lock opened, admitting two bulger-clad figures. The taller of these stepped forward with hands outstretched in gesture of peaceful intent, and a quiet, pleasant voice said, "Greeting, friends. We bid you welcome to our tiny refuge."
They arrived right as the inner door of the lock opened, letting in two figures dressed in bulky clothing. The taller one stepped forward with outstretched hands to show he meant no harm, and in a calm, friendly voice said, "Greetings, friends. We welcome you to our small haven."
Then the bulger helm was thrown back, and they were gazing upon the slant-eyed, ivory-skinned countenance of a native Martian.
Then the bulger helm was thrown back, and they were looking at the slant-eyed, ivory-skinned face of a native Martian.
Now again the ex-pirate, Lark O'Day, proved himself a valuable adjunct to the party. He moved to confront the newcomers, conducting the amenities of greeting as only one with a knowledge of Martian custom and tradition could.
Now again the former pirate, Lark O'Day, proved to be a valuable addition to the group. He stepped forward to meet the newcomers, handling the formalities of greeting just like someone with a deep understanding of Martian customs and traditions would.
"Welcome, O brother of the ancient world," he said politely. "Your presence is like water to a sun-parched tongue. We are honored by your visit."
"Welcome, brother from the ancient world," he said kindly. "Your presence is like water to a thirsty mouth. We are honored by your visit."
Never a word of surprise or astonishment. Never a query as to whence came the two interlopers. And though the old Martian's impassive face moved not a muscle, it was apparent he was pleased to find amongst this group one who respected the formalities of his people.
Never a word of surprise or disbelief. Never a question about where the two outsiders came from. And although the old Martian's expression remained totally still, it was clear he was glad to see someone in this group who respected the traditions of his people.
He bowed in turn, and with a politeness surpassing that of O'Day breathed, "You are most kind. The mongrel barks unbidden at the courteous man's gate."
He bowed back, and with a politeness that was even greater than O'Day's, said, "You are very kind. The mutt barks uninvited at the polite man's door."
"The bright sun also rises without warning," answered O'Day gallantly, "kindling fresh life in flagging souls. Will your lordship deign to brighten our humble vessel with his presence?"
"The bright sun also rises suddenly," O'Day replied confidently, "bringing new energy to tired souls. Will your lordship grace our humble ship with your presence?"
The Martian bowed, and without further word he and his companion followed the others to the recreation room.
The Martian nodded, and without saying anything else, he and his friend joined the others in the recreation room.
There, when all were settled comfortably, the visitor reopened the conversation. To the relief of all the Earthmen he did so in a manner at once pleasant and abrupt.
There, once everyone was comfortably settled, the visitor started the conversation again. To the relief of all the Earthmen, he did it in a way that was both friendly and direct.
"I am charmed, Captain—" It was to O'Day he spoke, for the pirate chieftain, like Warren, affected the insignia of a space captain—"by your acceptance and usage of our Martian rites of greeting. But proud as I am of our ancient customs I must confess that when urgency presses, our formalities consume too much time. Let us, therefore, speak in the manner of your people, and—as you Earthmen so aptly put it—'get down to business.'
"I’m impressed, Captain—" He was speaking to O'Day, since the pirate leader, like Warren, wore the insignia of a space captain—"by how you’ve embraced our Martian greeting rituals. But as proud as I am of our ancient traditions, I have to admit that when there’s urgency, our formalities take too long. So let’s speak like your people do and—since you Earthlings put it so well—'get down to business.'
"You know, of course, you have landed on the planetoid Chou-shen, that which Earthmen call Deimos. I trust your craft was not damaged in the landing?"
"You know, of course, that you have arrived on the planetoid Chou-shen, which Earth people refer to as Deimos. I hope your ship didn’t get damaged during the landing?"
O'Day said, "I think not, sir. We were about to investigate when you arrived. But I think I brought the Liberty down without any trouble."
O'Day said, "I don’t think so, sir. We were just about to investigate when you got here. But I believe I brought the Liberty down without any issues."
"That is good. And now, if you please, just what is your purpose in approaching Mars?"
"That’s good. Now, if you don’t mind, what exactly is your purpose in approaching Mars?"
Lark said dubiously, "Well, sir, that's quite a long story. I'd like my friend here to explain it. He knows the facts better than I. Meanwhile, perhaps your companion—" He nodded to the second and somewhat slighter Martian who so far had not removed his helmet—"might make himself more comfortable—?"
Lark said with skepticism, "Well, sir, that's a pretty lengthy story. I'd like my friend here to explain it. He knows the details better than I do. In the meantime, maybe your companion—" He nodded to the second, slightly smaller Martian who still hadn't taken off his helmet—"could make himself more comfortable—?"
The old Martian permitted himself a faint smile. He murmured, "Though your ship is on Martian soil, it is a part of Earth. And it is written, 'The wise traveler eats of native bread.' So I suppose it will do no harm—"
The old Martian allowed himself a slight smile. He said, "Even though your ship is on Martian ground, it's still a part of Earth. And it's said, 'The wise traveler eats local food.' So I guess it won't hurt—"
He turned and spoke swift, rippling sentences to his associate. After a moment's hesitation, the other vested himself of his headpiece....
He turned and quickly spoke a series of flowing sentences to his partner. After a brief pause, the other put on his helmet....
Himself?
Him?
It was no male Martian who stood shyly smiling at the assembled Earthmen, but a girl. Her long, almond-shaped eyes were sloe-black and lustrous, modestly concealed beneath lowered lids which rested like velvet fringes upon soft cheeks of palest amber sheen. Her hair was black and glossy, gathered up from a shapely neck and piled high upon her head in an elaborate but striking coiffure.
It wasn't a male Martian standing shyly and smiling at the gathered Earthmen, but a girl. Her long, almond-shaped eyes were dark and shiny, modestly hidden behind lowered lids that rested like velvet fringes on soft cheeks with a pale amber glow. Her hair was glossy black, pulled up from a graceful neck and piled high on her head in an elaborate yet striking hairstyle.
Looking at her, Gary Lane was stricken with admiration for the gentle charm and beauty of Martian women. She was, he thought swiftly, the most beautiful creature he had ever seen—well, the second most beautiful, anyway. His betraying eyes sought reassurance with a glance at Nora Powell, and when his gaze met hers he colored faintly.
Looking at her, Gary Lane was filled with admiration for the gentle charm and beauty of Martian women. She was, he thought quickly, the most beautiful person he had ever seen—well, the second most beautiful, at least. His betraying eyes sought reassurance with a glance at Nora Powell, and when his gaze met hers, he blushed slightly.
Flick Muldoon, a dependable barometer of feminine pulchritude, gulped audibly and might have whistled his admiration had not Hugh Warren, jabbing him severely in the ribs, jolted the pucker from his lips. But it was upon Lark O'Day whom the sight of the girl had its most devastating effect. The handsome corsair's eyes widened in frank admiration; a spark lighted within their moss-brown depths, and his lips parted.
Flick Muldoon, a reliable judge of female beauty, swallowed loudly and might have whistled his admiration if Hugh Warren hadn’t poked him sharply in the ribs, knocking the grin off his face. But it was Lark O'Day who was hit hardest by the sight of the girl. The handsome pirate's eyes widened in genuine admiration; a spark ignited in their moss-brown depths, and his lips parted.
Young Dr. Lane began his tale.
Young Dr. Lane started his story.
"Well, you see, sir—"
"Well, you see, dude—"
The Martian said, "My name is Kang Tsao. And this is my daughter, Pen-N'hi."
The Martian said, "I'm Kang Tsao, and this is my daughter, Pen-N'hi."
The Earthmen introduced themselves swiftly. Then again Gary embarked on the telling of his oft-told tale.
The Earthmen quickly introduced themselves. Then Gary started telling his well-known story again.
Here in this quiet room, on one of the solar system's tiniest satellites, he found his most attentive audience. The old Martian listened gravely, attentively. When he had finished, Kang Tsao said, "I find this a strange, but not incredible narrative, Dr. Lane. You mentioned proof; mathematical computations. Might I see those proofs?"
Here in this quiet room, on one of the smallest satellites in the solar system, he found his most engaged audience. The old Martian listened seriously and intently. When he finished, Kang Tsao said, "I find this a strange but not unbelievable story, Dr. Lane. You mentioned evidence; mathematical calculations. Could I see those calculations?"
And when some time later, he lifted his eyes from the perusal of the other world scientist's calculations....
And when some time later, he looked up from studying the other scientist's calculations....
"There is no doubt," he said, "but that everything you have said is completely and horribly true. One question, however, you have left unanswered. Why did you come to Mars?"
"There’s no doubt," he said, "that everything you’ve said is completely and horribly true. One question, though, you haven’t answered. Why did you come to Mars?"
"Because," answered Gary frankly, "there is something we need from your planet. We know, or believe, that the authors of this disaster threatening Earth dwell not in our solar system but beyond it. There is no spacecraft known to men capable of carrying us outside our own little solar galaxy. But if all human intelligence, the wit and wisdom of every planet, could be brought to contribute its portion, such a spacecraft could be built. It was our hope to gain the four requisite elements from the four major planets. The secret of the hypatomic drive from Earth; fuel from Venus; from Jupiter the secret of faster-than-light travel—"
"Because," Gary replied honestly, "there’s something we need from your planet. We believe that the creators of this disaster threatening Earth don’t exist in our solar system but somewhere beyond it. There’s no spacecraft known to humanity that can take us outside our own little solar galaxy. But if all of human knowledge, the intelligence and wisdom from every planet, could be combined, such a spacecraft could be built. We hoped to gather the four essential elements from the four major planets. The secret of the hypatomic drive from Earth; fuel from Venus; and from Jupiter, the secret of faster-than-light travel—"
"And from Mars?"
"And from Mars?"
"From Mars," said Gary slowly, "a vital gift. Your most cherished defensive military secret ... the power shield. Yes, we know you have it, sir. We know it because—I am ashamed to say—you have been forced on several occasions to employ it against Earth's space-vessels.
"From Mars," Gary said slowly, "a crucial gift. Your most prized military secret... the power shield. Yes, we're aware you possess it, sir. We know this because—I'm embarrassed to admit—you've had to use it against Earth's spacecraft on multiple occasions."
"Your science has discovered some form of force field which is impregnable against the onslaught of every known weapon. Our heaviest HE shells, our heat beams, needle rays, and rotor-blasts alike are harmlessly diverted by the magnificent barrier your people have invented.
"Your scientists have found a type of force field that's completely invulnerable to all known weapons. Our most powerful high-explosive shells, heat beams, needle rays, and rotor blasts are all easily deflected by the amazing barrier your people have created."
"With such a shield must the Liberty be equipped if she is to dare a long and arduous trip through space to a hostile bourne. Not only is the entire journey made in peril of collision with rogue asteroids, bits of cosmic debris, and the like ... but when we reach our destination we will need protection against any conceivable weapon our enemy may bring against us.
"With such a shield, the Liberty must be outfitted if we’re going to take a long and challenging journey through space to a dangerous destination. Not only is the entire trip fraught with the risk of collisions with rogue asteroids, pieces of cosmic debris, and so on ... but when we arrive at our destination, we will need protection against any possible weapon our enemy might use against us."
"Therefore, that for which we ask is a vital prerequisite to the safety and success of our journey."
"Therefore, what we ask for is essential for the safety and success of our journey."
Dr. Kang pondered briefly. Then, at length, "It is true," he admitted, "we possess a force-shield such as you have mentioned. But you have made one error. It is not altogether the defensive weapon you imagine it. It is, indeed, the reason your craft lies now on Deimos."
Dr. Kang thought for a moment. Then, finally, he said, "It's true; we have a force shield like the one you mentioned. But you've made one mistake. It's not just the defensive weapon you think it is. It's actually the reason your ship is currently stuck on Deimos."
"What?" interjected Hugh Warren. "You mean the intensified magnetization—"
"What?" Hugh Warren interrupted. "You mean the increased magnetization—"
"Exactly, Captain. That is my reason for dwelling here on this outpost, twelve thousand miles from my beloved homeland. We of Mars have installed here a tremendous power plant capable of projecting its magnetic beam upon any vessel which approaches our planet. There is another similar station on Phobos. Master scientists control each of these laboratories. When spacecraft which we have reason to believe may have hostile intent approach Mars, switches are thrown converting these satellites into gigantic magnets of tremendous power.
"Exactly, Captain. That’s why I’m living out here on this outpost, twelve thousand miles from my beloved homeland. We on Mars have set up a huge power plant here that can project a magnetic beam onto any vessel that gets close to our planet. There’s another similar station on Phobos. Top scientists manage each of these labs. When spacecraft that we suspect might have hostile intentions approach Mars, switches are flipped to turn these satellites into massive magnets with incredible power."
"That is why—" He smiled a bit ruefully—"That is why, on several occasions, Earth ships have crashed on Deimos and Phobos. Because it was clear they planned to disturb the quietude of our community."
"That's why—" He smiled a little sadly—"That's why, on several occasions, Earth ships have crashed on Deimos and Phobos. Because it was obvious they intended to disrupt the peace of our community."
"But," cried Flick Muldoon, "how about us? We didn't come here with a chip on our shoulders. Our purpose was peaceful enough."
"But," shouted Flick Muldoon, "what about us? We didn't come here with a grudge. Our intention was completely peaceful."
Dr. Kang said softly, "This I know, my friend, now. But you must admit that appearances were against you. You came foreheralded by bulletins of treachery and theft on Earth, of strong-armed compulsion and allegiance with a privateer on Venus. We did not know what you wanted, but—" The old Martian shrugged—"we thought it best to deter your arrival until you could be questioned."
Dr. Kang said gently, "I understand this now, my friend. But you have to acknowledge that the circumstances weren’t in your favor. You arrived with reports of betrayal and theft from Earth, of force and connection with a pirate on Venus. We didn’t know what your intentions were, but—" the old Martian shrugged—"we figured it was better to hold you back until we could ask you some questions."
O'Day, whom it was hard to believe had heard a single word of the conversation, so raptly had his attention been riveted upon the ivory-skinned scientist's daughter, said abruptly, "And now that you know, Dr. Kang, what is your decision?"
O'Day, who it was hard to believe had heard a single word of the conversation since he was so focused on the ivory-skinned scientist's daughter, suddenly asked, "So now that you know, Dr. Kang, what’s your decision?"
Kang's long dark eyes seemed to withdraw within the curiously involute epithelial folds of their lids. For a long moment he considered the question. Silent he sat, and as impassive as a carven Buddha of the Earth race whose members he so strongly resembled. Then he said, "There can be but one answer, my friend. And on a matter such as this I am free to speak not only for myself but for all my people. You shall have that for which you came."
Kang's deep dark eyes appeared to retreat into the oddly complex folds of their lids. He thought about the question for a long moment. He sat silently, as stoic as a carved Buddha from Earth, whose people he closely resembled. Finally, he said, "There’s only one answer, my friend. And on something like this, I can speak not just for myself but for my entire community. You will get what you came for."
"We may, Doctor?" cried Gary Lane.
"We can, right, Doctor?" exclaimed Gary Lane.
"No kidding?" yelled Muldoon.
"No way?" yelled Muldoon.
"Say—!" breathed Captain Warren.
"Say!" breathed Captain Warren.
The old man halted their expressions of gratitude with a turn of the hand.
The old man stopped their expressions of gratitude with a wave of his hand.
"Yes, you shall have what you need. We of Mars are a peaceloving race. That which you have chosen to call a 'military weapon' we employ simply and solely as a defensive measure against aggression. But now it seems the time has come to turn this weapon against an interloper of unguessed strength. Therefore, you shall have what you need. But there is one small stipulation—"
"Yes, you'll get what you need. We from Mars are a peace-loving people. What you refer to as a 'military weapon' we use only as a defense against aggression. But now it seems the time has come to use this weapon against an unexpected intruder of unknown power. So, you will get what you need. However, there is one small condition—"
Lane thought grimly, "This is it. The fly in the ointment. You never get something for nothing." But aloud he asked politely, "And that is, Dr. Kang—?"
Lane thought grimly, "This is it. The fly in the ointment. You never get something for nothing." But out loud, he asked politely, "And that is, Dr. Kang—?"
"Simply," replied the aged Martian, "that my daughter and I be permitted to install the equipment on the Liberty ourselves—"
"Simply," replied the old Martian, "that my daughter and I be allowed to set up the equipment on the Liberty ourselves—"
"Why, of course!" said Gary.
"Of course!" said Gary.
"And," continued Dr. Kang, "that we further be permitted to join your party." And for the first time a flicker of expression crossed his features. A smile touched the corners of his lips. "You see, my friend, though we of Mars are called an impassive people, we are not entirely without curiosity. This quest upon which you are embarked has about it a breathtaking challenge which stirs me greatly. I am an old man, but I am not unlearned. It is possible that my knowledge may prove of some value—"
"And," Dr. Kang went on, "we’d also like to join your group." For the first time, a hint of emotion crossed his face. A smile appeared at the corners of his lips. "You see, my friend, even though we people of Mars are seen as stoic, we’re not completely lacking in curiosity. This journey you’re on presents an incredible challenge that excites me deeply. I may be old, but I’m not uninformed. My knowledge might be of some use—"
Dr. Bryant said, "Please, Dr. Kang! Not another word! We should be not only happy but proud to welcome you to our party."
Dr. Bryant said, "Come on, Dr. Kang! Not another word! We should be not only happy but proud to welcome you to our party."
Lark O'Day stirred restlessly. "But your daughter, Dr. Kang? It is a perilous trip. Scarcely the sort of adventure for a girl of gentle breeding."
Lark O'Day fidgeted. "But your daughter, Dr. Kang? It's a risky journey. Hardly the kind of adventure for a girl from a good family."
"Where I go, there goes my daughter also. And I note that there is already one woman of refinement and gentle breeding among you. I think—" said Dr. Kang—"I think it is not utterly unreasonable to expect my daughter will find herself surrounded by champions more than willing to assure her comfort and happiness."
"Where I go, my daughter goes too. And I see that there is already one woman of refinement and good upbringing among you. I think—" said Dr. Kang—"I think it’s not unreasonable to expect my daughter will be surrounded by people eager to ensure her comfort and happiness."
And this time it was a full smile he turned upon the suddenly embarrassed Lark O'Day. Gary Lane chuckled too. It appeared that the supposedly "impassive" Martian did not lack, among other things, a delightful sense of humor....
And this time he gave a big smile to the suddenly embarrassed Lark O'Day. Gary Lane chuckled as well. It seemed that the supposedly "emotionless" Martian was not missing, among other things, a great sense of humor....
CHAPTER IX
Speed Limit—186,000 MPS!
Speed Limit—186,000 miles per second!
Thus it was arranged. Dr. Kang Tsao and his daughter, beautiful Kang Pen-N'hi, moved kit and equipment aboard the Liberty that very day. The events of the following week were days not so filled with adventure as with plain hard and dogged work.
Thus it was arranged. Dr. Kang Tsao and his daughter, beautiful Kang Pen-N'hi, moved their gear and equipment aboard the Liberty that very day. The events of the following week were not so much filled with adventure as with plain hard and relentless work.
At Dr. Kang's own suggestion the Liberty did not linger on Deimos until the installation of the new power shield should be complete.
At Dr. Kang's suggestion, the Liberty didn’t stay on Deimos until the new power shield was fully installed.
"This discovery," said the Martian scientist, "is remarkably simple. With what little equipment my daughter and I have brought aboard, and with such standard stores as may be found aboard your ship, we can make the craft impregnable. So let us waste no time, but get under way. We shall make the installation as we fly to Jupiter."
"This discovery," said the Martian scientist, "is incredibly straightforward. With the limited equipment my daughter and I have brought on board, and with the basic supplies available on your ship, we can make the craft indestructible. So let's not waste any time and get moving. We'll set up everything as we head to Jupiter."
And this they did, in plain sight of all the Liberty's staff and crew. Despite which, few were able afterward to say what had been done, or why such minor alterations should make such a tremendous difference.
And they did this right in front of all the staff and crew of the Liberty. Even so, few could later explain what had happened or why those small changes made such a huge impact.
Old Douglas Sebold, Chief Engineer of the Liberty, openly acknowledged his inability to grasp the force field's method of operation.
Old Douglas Sebold, Chief Engineer of the Liberty, openly admitted that he couldn’t understand how the force field worked.
"Come down here to the engine room, they did; the Martian man and his daughter. Fidgeted and fiddled around for a couple of hours without speaking nary a word to any of us except maybe a polite, 'Howjyedo? G'bye!' And when they left, what had they did? Hooked up a little hunk of wire here and a condenser there and a thingamajigger somewhere else, none of which looks like it ought to do nothing!"
"Come down to the engine room, they did; the Martian man and his daughter. They fidgeted and fiddled around for a couple of hours without saying a word to any of us except maybe a polite, 'How are you? Bye!' And when they left, what had they done? They hooked up a little piece of wire here, a condenser there, and some gadget somewhere else, none of which looks like it should do anything!"
Lieutenant MacDonald made much the same plaint.
Lieutenant MacDonald expressed a similar complaint.
"They opened the control banks and threw a few shunts across the relays. Then they ran one cable to the hypos. But so far as I can see, what they did shouldn't make any great difference in the operation of the ship." He stared at Gary dubiously, "You don't think the old man's giving us the runaround, do you? Pretending to put out, when really all he's doing is stealing the secret of Earth's hypatomic?"
"They opened the control panels and connected a few shunts to the relays. Then they ran one cable to the hypos. But as far as I can tell, what they did shouldn’t really change how the ship operates." He looked at Gary with uncertainty, "You don’t think the old man is just messing with us, do you? Pretending to help, when all he’s really doing is stealing the secret of Earth's hypatomic?"
Lark O'Day, from the neighboring plot desk, looked up, glowering darkly. "Mac," he advised, "if I thought you really meant that, I'd come over there and push your face so far down your throat you'd have a tapeworm's view of your own stomach. Anybody who cracks about Dr. Kang—"
Lark O'Day, from the nearby desk, looked up, glaring ominously. "Mac," he warned, "if I thought you actually meant that, I'd come over there and shove your face so far down your throat you'd see your own stomach from a tapeworm's perspective. Anyone who jokes about Dr. Kang—"
"Also cracks," grinned Gary, "about Kang's charming daughter, Pen-N'hi. Which Lark doesn't allow. But, no, Mac; I'm sure you're mistaken. As soon as we reach the asteroid belt Dr. Kang has promised us proof that the force-shield has been installed and is in operation."
"Also cracks," grinned Gary, "about Kang's lovely daughter, Pen-N'hi. Which Lark doesn't allow. But, no, Mac; I'm sure you're wrong. As soon as we reach the asteroid belt, Dr. Kang has promised us proof that the force-shield has been installed and is working."
With this assurance everyone had to be content, until ten days out from Mars the Liberty hove within range of that tremendous swarm of shuttling bodies which comprises the Bog, spaceman's term for the belt of myriad asteroids ranging in size from tiny granules of rock to life-sustaining mountains of matter larger than many satellites.
With this assurance, everyone had to be satisfied until ten days from Mars when the Liberty came within range of that massive swarm of shuttling bodies known as the Bog, a term used by spacemen for the belt of countless asteroids that vary in size from tiny rock granules to life-sustaining mountains of matter larger than many satellites.
It was when they reached this point that Dr. Kang offered his promised proof. As the leaders of the party gathered within the Liberty's control turret he said, "And now, for those of you who have not had the opportunity of seeing the Martian force-shield operate, a little demonstration may be heartening. Who's at the controls? O'Day? Good! Larkspur, my friend ... you see that asteroid moving within our vision range to loft and starboard?"
It was at this moment that Dr. Kang provided the proof he had promised. As the leaders of the group gathered in the Liberty's control turret, he said, "Now, for those of you who haven't had a chance to see the Martian force-shield in action, a little demonstration might be encouraging. Who's at the controls? O'Day? Great! Larkspur, my friend ... do you see that asteroid moving within our view to the left and up?"
O'Day, fingers flickering incessantly over the keyboard as the ship wove its way through the treacherous belt, nodded tightly.
O'Day, fingers dancing constantly over the keyboard as the ship navigated the dangerous area, nodded firmly.
"I see it," he grunted, "and I'm getting out of its way now. If that thing ever plowed into us, the Liberty would be one small blob of crumpled metal floating through space."
"I see it," he grunted, "and I'm getting out of its way now. If that thing ever crashed into us, the Liberty would be just a tiny piece of crumpled metal drifting through space."
"On the contrary," said Dr. Kang smoothly, "you will make no attempt to avoid the planetoid. You will set a course directly for it."
"On the contrary," Dr. Kang said smoothly, "you won’t try to avoid the planetoid. You’ll set a course straight for it."
"Directly—!" gulped Lark.
"Directly—!" gasped Lark.
"Yes. If you will be so kind."
"Sure. If you could be so kind."
Then Dr. Kang stepped to the board and depressed the single black stud he had installed on the instrument panel. "Steer directly for that rock at the greatest speed you can achieve."
Then Dr. Kang stepped up to the board and pressed the single black button he had placed on the instrument panel. "Head straight for that rock at the highest speed you can manage."
O'Day essayed a grin that didn't quite jell. But with the eyes of Pen-N'hi upon him, he had no intention of showing the white feather. He merely shrugged.
O'Day attempted a smile that didn't really come together. But with Pen-N'hi watching him, he wasn't about to back down. He just shrugged.
"You're calling signals," he muttered ... and did as the old Martian directed.
"You're sending signals," he mumbled ... and followed the old Martian's instructions.
With the die irrevocably cast, young Dr. Lane could sympathize completely with the Liberty's pilot. He, too, felt qualms of misgiving as the cruiser bore down at flashing speed upon a chunk of rock large enough to shatter the ship into billions of tortured rivets.
With the decision made, young Dr. Lane fully understood the pilot of the Liberty. He also felt a deep sense of unease as the cruiser raced towards a massive rock that could break the ship into countless mangled pieces.
Nor was it pleasant to stare into the viewpane, watching that lethal asteroid loom ever larger and more deadly, now like a gray, grim, gaunt and fearsome stony beast, its gaping canyons yawned like fangs bared to destroy them. Nearer and nearer flashed the Liberty. Lane's heart missed a beat ... then another ... then started pounding with an excitement which moistened the palms of his hands and dried his lips. He cast a nervous glance at Dr. Kang. But the aged Martian's features were expressionless.
Nor was it pleasant to look into the viewport, watching that deadly asteroid get bigger and more menacing, now like a gray, grim, thin, and terrifying stone beast, its open canyons gaping like fangs ready to destroy them. Closer and closer sped the Liberty. Lane's heart skipped a beat... then another... then began pounding with an excitement that made his palms sweaty and his lips dry. He stole a nervous look at Dr. Kang. But the old Martian's face was expressionless.
Flick Muldoon was frankly apprehensive, and Nora Powell, standing next to Warren across the room, moved closer to the sturdy space captain as though to eke from his presence some breath of reassurance.
Flick Muldoon was honestly worried, and Nora Powell, standing next to Warren across the room, moved closer to the strong space captain as if trying to draw some comfort from his presence.
Nearer and yet nearer. And now they were almost upon the cosmic juggernaut. At the rate at which they were traveling, if something were not done now—immediately!—it would be but a matter of instants before—
Nearer and closer. And now they were almost upon the massive cosmic force. At the speed they were going, if nothing was done now—right away!—it would only take moments before—
Gary was not surprised to hear a cry rip from the group of awed watchers. Only a certain pride had prevented him from being the one to cry aloud. But it was little Dr. Anjers, cherubic face gray, who broke forth.
Gary wasn't surprised to hear a shout come from the group of amazed onlookers. Only a bit of pride had stopped him from being the one to shout out. But it was little Dr. Anjers, with his cherubic face turned gray, who let out a cry.
"O'Day, turn away! It's a failure! We're going to crash! Look out—!"
"O'Day, turn around! It's a disaster! We're going to crash! Watch out—!"
But in that moment came a sudden, shuddering twist. Not hard, not damaging, not shocking, but a sensation as though the Liberty had plowed headlong into a mass of sponge rubber. The nose of the ship flew up, the dreadful vision in the viewpane swung suddenly out of sight—and a moment later the rock which had threatened certain death to all aboard lay far behind!
But in that moment, there was a sudden, jarring twist. Not hard, not damaging, not shocking, but a feeling as if the Liberty had crashed straight into a huge chunk of sponge rubber. The front of the ship shot up, the terrifying image in the viewpane abruptly disappeared—and a moment later, the rock that had posed certain death to everyone on board was far behind!
Dr. Kang smiled. "You see, my friends?"
Dr. Kang smiled. "You see, guys?"
O'Day said wonderingly, "It—it shunted us! Bounced us up and around it, away from it, as if we were a rubber ball!"
O'Day said in amazement, "It—it pushed us! Bounced us up and around it, away from it, like we were a rubber ball!"
"Exactly," said the Martian. "Our ship is encased in a sphere of electrical force through which no matter can penetrate. A yielding barrier which absorbs the shock of collision. The Bog holds no more perils for us, my friends. You may if you wish, lock your controls and pursue a set course to our destination."
"Exactly," said the Martian. "Our ship is surrounded by a sphere of electrical energy that nothing can pass through. It's a flexible barrier that absorbs the impact of collisions. The Bog has no more dangers for us, my friends. If you want, you can lock your controls and set a course to our destination."
"Well," said Flick Muldoon. "Well, I'll be damned!"
"Well," said Flick Muldoon. "Wow, I can't believe it!"
The Bog lay a trifle more than 120,000,000 miles from Mars. Great Jupiter swung in its gigantic orbit a full 225,000,000 farther beyond. Thus a journey of more than three Earth weeks' duration lay before the space questers. Merchantmen were wont to speak of this as a dreary, tedious journey, but those aboard the Liberty did not find it so. They had much with which to occupy their every waking hour.
The Bog was just over 120 million miles from Mars. Great Jupiter was an additional 225 million miles away in its massive orbit. This meant a journey of more than three weeks for the space travelers. Merchants often described this as a dull, boring trip, but the people on the Liberty didn’t feel that way. They had plenty to keep themselves busy every waking hour.
For one thing, as the final stage of their adventure beckoned closer, it seemed to definitely decide a problem up to now left dangling. That of determining into exactly which quadrant of space should they direct their flight when—and if—they were successful in gaining from the Jovian council the fourth of their needful loans.
For one thing, as the last stage of their adventure approached, it seemed to finally resolve a problem that had been hanging in the air. That was figuring out exactly which quadrant of space they should head to when—and if—they were successful in obtaining the fourth of their necessary loans from the Jovian council.
"Proxima Centauri," said Dr. Boris Anjers. "That is, of course, the goal toward which we must set our course."
"Proxima Centauri," Dr. Boris Anjers said. "That is, of course, the destination we need to aim for."
Gary said dubiously, "I'm not so sure. The studies of Millikin, and the later research of Marquart and Thompson Blaine would seem to indicate that cosmic rays emanate not from that sector of space, but rather from the neighborhood of Sirius."[5]
Gary said doubtfully, "I'm not so sure. The studies by Millikin and the later research by Marquart and Thompson Blaine seem to suggest that cosmic rays come not from that part of space, but rather from the area around Sirius."[5]
"But," persisted the small Eurasian, "our main desire is to escape this galaxy. And certainly Proxima Centauri is our closest neighbor."
"But," insisted the small Eurasian, "what we really want is to get out of this galaxy. And Proxima Centauri is definitely our closest neighbor."
"Closest, yes. But by going toward it we travel in the opposite direction to that which I think we should go. No, Sirius is the star we must seek. There, if anywhere, lies the answer to our problem."
"Closest, yes. But by heading towards it, we move in the opposite direction of where I believe we should go. No, Sirius is the star we need to find. That is where, if anywhere, we will find the answer to our problem."
Flick Muldoon stared from one to the other of the two wrangling scientists, his honest face wreathed in bewilderment.
Flick Muldoon looked back and forth between the two arguing scientists, his sincere face filled with confusion.
"Am I nuts?" he demanded, "or have you two gone completely off base? You're talking about Proxima Centauri and Sirius like they were weekend excursions. If I haven't forgotten everything my astronomy prof told me, Proxima Centauri is about four light-years away. Sirius is twice that far. At the rate we're traveling it'll take us about 6,500 years to reach Proxy, and damn near 14,000 to get to the Dog! What do we do to live that long ... eat vitamins?"
"Am I crazy?" he asked. "Or have you two totally lost the plot? You're talking about Proxima Centauri and Sirius like they're just weekend trips. If I remember correctly from my astronomy professor, Proxima Centauri is about four light-years away. Sirius is twice that distance. At the speed we're going, it'll take us around 6,500 years to get to Proxima, and almost 14,000 years to reach Sirius! What are we supposed to do to live that long...take vitamins?"
Lane smiled. "You'd better stick to photography, Flick. Don't you realize by now that our whole purpose in going to Jupiter is to learn the secret of faster-than-light travel? If they'll tell us this secret, we can reach our destination in—well, I don't know exactly how long. That will depend greatly upon how far we can exceed the so-called 'limiting velocity'."
Lane smiled. "You should definitely focus on photography, Flick. Don't you realize that our main goal in going to Jupiter is to find out the secret of faster-than-light travel? If they share this secret with us, we can get to our destination in—well, I'm not exactly sure how long. That will mostly depend on how much we can go beyond the so-called 'limiting velocity'."
Here Dr. Kang interpolated, "That my boy is the term I suggest you use with the greatest respect. It is not merely the 'so-called' limiting velocity. The speed of light is actually the greatest velocity at which matter can travel and still retain its integral form. Beyond that speed, mass becomes infinite. What happens then, no man knows. I am afraid we must reconcile ourselves to a long and wearisome voyage of nine Earth years."
Here Dr. Kang interjected, "That, my boy, is the term I suggest you use with utmost respect. It’s not just the 'so-called' limiting velocity. The speed of light is actually the maximum speed at which matter can travel and still maintain its structure. Beyond that speed, mass becomes infinite. What happens next, no one knows. I’m afraid we have to prepare ourselves for a long and tiring journey of nine Earth years."
Gary said tightly, "We can't afford nine years. I'm not thinking of our own discomfort, I'm remembering our computations. According to those figures, Sol's dwindling point will be reached not in years, but in months ... maybe weeks! Before we can reach our goal, the universe from which we are fleeing will exist no more!"
Gary said firmly, "We can't afford nine years. I'm not just considering our own discomfort; I'm recalling our calculations. Based on those numbers, Sol's dwindling point will be reached not in years, but in months ... maybe weeks! Before we can achieve our goal, the universe we're trying to escape will be gone!"
"All the more reason," insisted Dr. Boris Anjers, "for heading toward Proxima Centauri, my young friend. I am older than you, and have studied cosmic radiation for a great many years. I assure you, there is no reason to believe one extra-galactic destination is more likely than another."
"All the more reason," insisted Dr. Boris Anjers, "for heading toward Proxima Centauri, my young friend. I'm older than you and have studied cosmic radiation for many years. I assure you, there’s no reason to think one extra-galactic destination is more likely than another."
Gary glanced at the man oddly. It was unlike Anjers to flaunt his age and wisdom; equally unlike the small scientist to rouse to such heights of nervous excitement. Gary said slowly, "Well, Dr. Anjers, this is a communal enterprise. I don't wish to dictate our course. I'm willing to place the decision to a vote of all our party."
Gary looked at the man strangely. It wasn't like Anjers to show off his age and knowledge; it was also unusual for the quiet scientist to get so worked up. Gary said carefully, "Well, Dr. Anjers, this is a group effort. I don’t want to take charge of our direction. I'm okay with putting the decision to a vote among everyone in our group."
Dr. Bryant said quietly, "That will not be necessary, Gary. You have led us most successfully up till now. I think we are all willing to accept your judgment."
Dr. Bryant said softly, "That won't be necessary, Gary. You've led us really well up until now. I think we're all ready to trust your judgment."
"You're darn tootin'!" said Muldoon.
"You're right!" said Muldoon.
And Dr. Kang said blandly, "I, too, have perfect confidence in your decisions, Dr. Lane."
And Dr. Kang said casually, "I also have complete confidence in your decisions, Dr. Lane."
Anjers' round face puffed with petulance. His bushy eyebrows drew together. "Oh, very well!" he snapped in a tone almost a snarl. "But I warn you, you're making a great mistake!" And angrily he stomped from the room.
Anjers' round face was flushed with irritation. His thick eyebrows came together in a frown. "Oh, fine!" he snapped, almost growling. "But just so you know, you’re making a huge mistake!" Then he stormed out of the room in a huff.
But to the man's credit, his pique did not last long. Before the day ended he had returned, as urbane as ever, with a contrite smile and an apology on his lips. So equanimity was restored aboard the Liberty, and that was good, for on a voyage such as this it was better to avoid all clash of personalities.
But to the man's credit, his annoyance didn't last long. Before the day was over, he had come back, just as smooth as ever, with a sincere smile and an apology ready to go. So, calmness was restored aboard the Liberty, which was good because on a trip like this, it was better to steer clear of any personality clashes.
"We are fortunate," said Dr. Kang one night after Lark O'Day had reported an argument in the crew's quarters which had almost resulted in a free-for-all between the blasters and the mariners, "we number no Venusians or Jovians among our corps. It has been my observation that the members of these two races mingle poorly with the children of your world and mine. Of the four races, our two are the more easy-going, theirs the more emotional. Perhaps the early history of your Earth might have been less bloody had not your continent embraced such a diversity of planetary colonists."
"We are lucky," Dr. Kang said one night after Lark O'Day had reported an argument in the crew's quarters that almost turned into a free-for-all between the blasters and the mariners. "We don’t have any Venusians or Jovians among our crew. I've noticed that members of these two races don’t mix well with the people from your world and mine. Among the four races, ours are the more easy-going, while theirs are more emotional. Maybe the early history of your Earth would have been less violent if your continent hadn’t welcomed such a variety of planetary colonists."
Hugh Warren stared.
Hugh Warren gazed.
"Colonists? Are you trying to tell us, Dr. Kang, that the races of Earth's mankind aren't indigenous to Earth?"
"Colonists? Are you trying to tell us, Dr. Kang, that the human races of Earth aren't native to the planet?"
The ivory-tinted one's eyebrows lifted slightly. "But of course they are not, Captain. Surely you didn't believe—or did you? But how unreasonable to think that one small planet would breed more than a single species! You of the white-skinned race are the only true race of Earth."
The pale one raised an eyebrow slightly. "Of course they're not, Captain. Surely you didn't actually believe that—or did you? It's pretty unreasonable to think that one tiny planet could support more than one species! You of the white-skinned race are the only true race on Earth."
"We are?"
"We are?"
"Why, surely! Just as all the true children of Venus are dark-skinned, and we of Mars amber-fleshed. Oh, there is a certain fundamental root-stock common to us all, I suppose. But any medical man can assure you our differences lie not only in the color of our skins. Our races show many physiological variations. Blood plasma, hair structure, distribution of sinews, skeletal articulation—"
"Of course! Just like all the real children of Venus have dark skin, and we of Mars have amber-colored skin. There’s definitely a common foundation we all share, I guess. But any doctor will tell you that our differences go beyond just the color of our skin. Our races have many physiological variations. Blood plasma, hair structure, distribution of muscles, bone structure—"
Nora Powell asked, "Then the yellow races of Earth—the Chinese, Eskimos, Amerindians—were originally natives of your planet?"
Nora Powell asked, "So, the yellow races of Earth—the Chinese, Eskimos, and Native Americans—were originally from your planet?"
Dr. Kang nodded.
Dr. Kang nodded.
"Just as the ebony hued natives of your Africa came originally from Venus; yes. On my planet are small colonies of white and black skinned humans, and on Venus are aboriginal tribes of yellow and white skinned men. It seems an inexorable law of nature that on every globe the native tribe should rise to supremacy, while the secondary groups should achieve to a lesser culture."
"Just as the dark-skinned natives of your Africa originally came from Venus; yes. On my planet, there are small communities of white and black-skinned humans, and on Venus, there are native tribes of yellow and white-skinned people. It seems like an unchangeable law of nature that on every planet, the native tribe should rise to dominance, while the secondary groups attain a lesser culture."
Gary said, "That is only partly true, Dr. Kang. Your Martian colonists on our Earth—or at least those who colonized the country known as China—have ever been a great and cultured people. Our forefathers called them 'backward,' but that was because they placed social culture above mechanistic advancement."
Gary said, "That's only partly true, Dr. Kang. Your Martian colonists on our Earth—or at least those who settled in the area known as China—have always been a great and cultured people. Our ancestors referred to them as 'backward,' but that was because they prioritized social culture over technological progress."
"But, Dr. Kang," broke in Muldoon, "you're implying that spaceflight existed God-knows-how-long-ago! Centuries ... eons ... before the launching of the Wentworth-Kroll experimental rocket in 1973!"[6]
"But, Dr. Kang," Muldoon interjected, "are you suggesting that space travel existed ages ago? Centuries ... eons ... before the Wentworth-Kroll experimental rocket was launched in 1973!"[6]
Dr. Kang nodded. "And that is true. Spaceflight did exist countless centuries ago. It was achieved and perfected by a race now vanished. A race which persists today only in vestigial form. You will meet some of its members a few weeks hence."
Dr. Kang nodded. "And that's true. Spaceflight did exist countless centuries ago. It was achieved and perfected by a race that has now vanished. A race that continues to exist today only in a diminished form. You’ll meet some of its members in a few weeks."
"The Jovians?" demanded Gary. "You mean the Jovians once had a great civilization and visited all the worlds? From way out there in their far orbit?"
"The Jovians?" Gary asked. "You mean the Jovians used to have a fantastic civilization and traveled to all the planets? From way out there in their distant orbit?"
"Not exactly. But from their former planet."
"Not exactly. But from their old planet."
"Former—?"
"Ex—?"
"Yes. The one through whose shattered remnants we have but recently passed."
"Yes. The one whose broken remains we just recently passed through."
O'Day said dazedly, "The asteroid belt! That's right! Science does believe it once comprised a planet. It was destroyed mysteriously, some say by a gigantic tug of war waged between Jupiter and the sun; others say by internal explosion, millennia before civilization came to Earth. But—" His brows drew together thoughtfully—"but the Jovians are a blue-skinned race, Dr. Kang."
O'Day said, dazed, "The asteroid belt! That's right! Science does believe it used to be a planet. It was destroyed mysteriously; some say it was due to a massive tug of war between Jupiter and the sun, while others claim it was from an internal explosion, long before civilization emerged on Earth. But—" He frowned thoughtfully—"but the Jovians are a blue-skinned race, Dr. Kang."
"Quite so," agreed Kang. "And as such they are bespoken in the legends of my people. And—if I am not mistaken—also in your ancient records.[7] We should pity them, my friends. They were once a great and valiant empire; now they are decadent. Those of them who escaped the holocaust which destroyed their former worlds have taken refuge on Jupiter, and there live quietly, concerning themselves no longer with matters of solar government.
"Exactly," Kang agreed. "And because of that, they are mentioned in the legends of my people. And—if I’m not mistaken—also in your ancient records.[7] We should feel sorry for them, my friends. They were once a powerful and brave empire; now they are in decline. Those who survived the catastrophe that devastated their former worlds have found refuge on Jupiter, where they now live quietly, no longer involved in the politics of the solar system."
"It is piteous," mourned the old man, "to see a once noble people brought so low. But that is, and ever has been, the history of man's strivings."
"It’s heartbreaking," the old man lamented, "to see a once great people brought so low. But that’s the story of humanity’s struggles, now and always."
"Centuries," mused Gary Lane. "Thousands of years ago. I wonder—"
"Centuries," Gary Lane thought. "Thousands of years ago. I wonder—"
"Wonder what, my friend?"
"What are you wondering, friend?"
"I wonder if their downfall has anything to do with the problem we're tackling now. But—" Gary shook himself, ridding his mind of the sudden, uneasy thought—"but of course that's nonsense! It couldn't possibly be...."
"I wonder if their downfall is connected to the issue we're dealing with now. But—" Gary shook himself, pushing the sudden, uneasy thought away—"but of course that's ridiculous! It couldn't possibly be...."
CHAPTER X
Death Sentence
Death Penalty
So time sped by. And outward, ever toward the fringes of Sol's empire, flashed the Liberty on her all-important mission. The sun which but a few short weeks ago had been a blazing furnace threatening fiery annihilation to the space venturers had now dwindled to the apparent size of a tiny, glowing pea, half lost in the black depths behind them. A small, feebly glistening body whose heat at this great distance was scarce sufficient to make its presence felt.
So time flew by. And outwards, always towards the edges of Sol's empire, sped the Liberty on her crucial mission. The sun, which just a few weeks earlier had been a blazing furnace threatening to incinerate the space explorers, had now shrunk to the size of a small, glowing pea, almost lost in the dark expanse behind them. A tiny, faintly shining body whose heat at this great distance was barely enough to be felt.
And as this great luminary shrunk, its offspring grew ever larger in the Liberty's vision plate. Now the fifth planet was a heaven-filling orb scant hours away. Already the cruiser had whisked through the orbit of Jupiter's nine satellites and now, on a course carefully set by Lark O'Day, Skipper Warren was preparing to drop the Liberty to Jupiter's surface.
And as this bright star got smaller, its child grew bigger in the Liberty's viewfinder. Now the fifth planet was a massive globe just a few hours away. The cruiser had already sped past Jupiter's nine moons, and now, on a path carefully plotted by Lark O'Day, Captain Warren was getting ready to land the Liberty on Jupiter's surface.
Muldoon, standing beside the space patrolman as he fingered the studs, said wonderingly, "Boy, that's one big planet, ain't it? Only—" His brow furrowed—"there's one thing I don't understand. How far away from it are we?"
Muldoon, standing next to the space patrolman as he played with the studs, said in amazement, "Wow, that's one huge planet, right? But—" His brow furrowed—"there's one thing I don't get. How far away are we from it?"
"'Bout twenty thousand," answered Warren.
"About twenty thousand," answered Warren.
"Well, then, how come it hasn't gripped us yet? I should think a thing as big as that would have a grav-drag strong enough to clamp hold of us about three or four times this far away."
"Well, then, why hasn't it pulled us in yet? I would expect something that massive would have a gravitational pull strong enough to grab hold of us from about three or four times this distance."
Warren chuckled. "Appearances are deceiving, Flick. Don't let the apparent size of Jupiter fool you."
Warren chuckled. "Looks can be misleading, Flick. Don't let the size of Jupiter throw you off."
"Huh? What do you mean?"
"Huh? What do you mean?"
"Simply," explained the pilot, "that the true planet Jupiter is not much larger than Earth."
"Basically," the pilot explained, "the actual planet Jupiter isn't much bigger than Earth."
"What? But I can see for myself—"
"What? But I can see it myself—"
"What you see is Jupiter's tremendous atmosphere belt. For some reason never satisfactorily explained, Jupiter's gaseous protective envelope is more than a thousand times deeper than that of any other planet. That's why Earth's astronomical instruments always show Jupiter's mass to be so tenuous; with a specific gravity, in fact, less than that of water. Jupiter is a gigantic cosmic fake; a huge bubble of semi-viscous atmosphere in the heart of which is embedded only a tiny, normal-sized core of the more cohesive elements which go to make up a planet."
"What you see is Jupiter's massive atmosphere belt. For some reason that’s never been fully explained, Jupiter's gaseous protective layer is over a thousand times deeper than that of any other planet. That’s why Earth’s astronomical instruments always show Jupiter’s mass to be so light; it has a specific gravity that’s actually less than that of water. Jupiter is a gigantic cosmic illusion; a huge bubble of semi-viscous atmosphere with only a small, normal-sized core of denser elements that make up a planet."
"Why, the big quack!" said Muldoon indignantly. Then another thought struck him. "But say, if that's the case it must be colder than Tophet on that planet? Those miles upon miles of cloudbank should completely blot out the sun."
"Why, the big fake!" said Muldoon angrily. Then another thought hit him. "But wait, if that's true, it must be colder than hell on that planet? Those endless miles of cloud cover should totally block out the sun."
O'Day nodded. "And so they do. But on the other hand, they completely blanket the cold of interstellar space. You'll find Jupiter a dark, murky planet, but one with a very pleasant and equitable climate. Well—" He nodded to Warren as the vision plate before them was suddenly befilmed with writhing tendrils of moisture-laden atmosphere—"we're diving into the cotton. From now on it's blind flight. Co-ordinates O.Q.?"
O'Day nodded. "And that's true. But on the flip side, they completely cover the chill of space. You'll see Jupiter as a dark, cloudy planet, but it actually has a really nice and stable climate. Well—" He nodded to Warren as the screen in front of them was suddenly filled with twisting tendrils of humid atmosphere—"we're going into the thick stuff. From here on, it's blind flying. Co-ordinates O.Q.?"
"O.Q.," said Warren briefly, and concentrated on the task of dropping the Liberty through unfathomable miles of enswaddling cloud to the tiny core within.
"O.Q.," Warren said briefly, focusing on the task of bringing the Liberty down through endless miles of thick clouds to the tiny core below.
A short time later his efforts gained their recompense. The gray veil thinned, then parted, and once again the Liberty was scudding through clear atmosphere, sunless and damply gray, but not unpleasant. Above the virgin surface of a planet not unlike jungle-strewn Venus, great rivers sprawled through chains of rolling hills. The brown soil was resplendent with wild, brilliantly multicolored foliage.
A little while later, his efforts paid off. The gray mist thinned, then cleared, and once again the Liberty was racing through the clear air, overcast and damp but not uncomfortable. Above the untouched surface of a planet similar to jungle-covered Venus, massive rivers meandered through rolling hills. The brown soil was vibrant with wild, brightly colored plants.
The rest was simple. Pangré, capital city, lay at the north polar extremity of Jupiter. They had but to follow their compass to reach it. So in a space of time measurable by minutes the Liberty had attained and hovered over the fourth of the great world capitals that they had visited on their flight.
The rest was easy. Pangré, the capital city, was located at the northern polar tip of Jupiter. They just had to follow their compass to get there. So, in a matter of minutes, the Liberty reached and hovered over the fourth of the major world capitals they had visited on their journey.
A bustle of activity on the spaceport below greeted their arrival. They asked and were given clearance. Smoothly Hugh Warren dropped the whippet craft into the designated cradle. And as the hypatomics spluttered into silence, the spacefarers prepared to leave their ship.
A flurry of activity at the spaceport below welcomed their arrival. They inquired and received clearance. Easily, Hugh Warren lowered the whippet craft into the assigned cradle. And as the hypatomics quieted down, the space travelers got ready to exit their ship.
A great throng was gathered at the rocketdrome. That was understandable, for of all the civilized planets, Jupiter was least visited by Earth's commercemen, and it was a rare occasion indeed which saw a sleek cruiser of the Space Patrol dropping jets on the faraway world.
A huge crowd had gathered at the rocketdrome. That made sense, because out of all the civilized planets, Jupiter was the least visited by Earth’s traders, and it was a pretty rare event to see a sleek cruiser from the Space Patrol arriving at that distant world.
That many of the assemblage were bearing arms was also evident to those aboard the Liberty, but Gary Lane found no cause for alarm in this fact. It was only natural that since suspicion and a degree of animosity existed amongst the governments of all the planets the Jovians should come to meet their visitors prepared for any eventuality. On every planet so far his mission had been greeted with distrust. He did not expect it to be otherwise here. He only hoped that candor and a complete explanation of the crisis would here win him the last of those four needed secrets.
It was clear to those on the Liberty that many people in the gathering were armed, but Gary Lane didn’t see any reason to be alarmed by this. Given the existing suspicion and some hostility between the governments of all the planets, it made sense for the Jovians to meet their visitors ready for anything. On every planet he had visited so far, his mission had been met with distrust, and he didn’t expect that to change here. He just hoped that honesty and a full explanation of the crisis would help him obtain the last of the four secrets he needed.
"Nevertheless," said Dr. Kang, "it is written: 'The wise man treads the unknown path with drawn sword'. It would be well for us to approach the Jovians as cautiously as they await our coming. Therefore, while you go out I shall remain within the ship, watching carefully. At the first sign of hostile movement I shall depress the force-shield button, surrounding you and the Liberty, with an impenetrable field. Good luck, my friends."
"Still," Dr. Kang said, "it's said: 'The wise person walks the unknown path with a ready sword.' We should approach the Jovians as cautiously as they wait for us. So, while you go out, I'll stay inside the ship, keeping a close watch. At the first hint of any hostile action, I'll press the force-shield button, surrounding you and the Liberty with an impenetrable field. Good luck, my friends."
"And since," added Dr. Anjers, "it would not look well for the crew to remain aboard, if we are to give an appearance of frankness and amity, I shall go to the engine room and there keep the hypos running for immediate departure ... if such should be necessary."
"And since," Dr. Anjers added, "it wouldn't look good for the crew to stay onboard if we want to appear open and friendly, I’ll head to the engine room and keep the hypos running for a quick departure... if that becomes necessary."
Thus it was arranged. And so, a few minutes later, young Dr. Lane headed a company numbering a score which clambered from the Liberty's airlock to the surface of the planet Jupiter.
Thus it was arranged. And so, a few minutes later, young Dr. Lane led a group of about twenty as they climbed from the Liberty's airlock to the surface of Jupiter.
The space sailors and blasters, grateful for an opportunity to stretch their legs, came happily from the ship. But none, not even the skipper Hugh Warren himself, wore sidearms, so desirous was Gary of proving to the Jovians his good will. With calm assurance the venturers moved toward the azure-fleshed assembly awaiting them, taking care, however, not to step beyond that imaginary line which Dr. Kang had said was the limit of the force-shield protection.
The space sailors and blasters, thankful for a chance to stretch their legs, happily came down from the ship. But none, not even the captain Hugh Warren himself, wore weapons, as Gary was eager to show the Jovians his good intentions. With steady confidence, the adventurers approached the group with blue skin waiting for them, making sure not to cross that invisible line which Dr. Kang had said marked the edge of the force-shield protection.
Gary raised both arms aloft in the universal token of greeting.
Gary raised both arms high in the universal sign of greeting.
"Peace, men of Jupiter!" he cried. "We come from Earth in friendship and goodwill on a mission of vital importance, and we beg an audience with your leaders."
"Peace, people of Jupiter!" he shouted. "We come from Earth in friendship and goodwill on a mission of great importance, and we request a meeting with your leaders."
He could not have dreamed what was to happen next. It happened too swiftly and too suddenly for any comprehension. The leader of the Jovians, a member (if one could judge by the elaborateness of his trappings) of the Supreme Council, flung high his arm in a sign which was anything but friendly. His voice rasped forth in strident command.
He could never have imagined what was about to happen next. It unfolded too quickly and abruptly for anyone to understand. The leader of the Jovians, judging by the intricacy of his attire, a member of the Supreme Council, raised his arm in a gesture that was anything but friendly. His voice cut through the air with a harsh command.
"It is they! The Earthling traitors who would steal the fruits of our knowledge and destroy our noble culture. Seize them and hold them fast!"
"It’s them! The Earthling traitors who want to take the benefits of our knowledge and ruin our great culture. Grab them and keep them secure!"
In that instant the waiting throng coalesced into an angry mob, and as one man surged violently forward to seize their earthly visitors!
In that moment, the crowd waiting gathered into an angry mob, and one man pushed forward aggressively to grab their earthly visitors!
There was but one thing for Gary Lane to do. He spun toward the ship, shouted, "The force-shield, Dr. Kang! Turn it on!"
There was only one thing for Gary Lane to do. He turned toward the ship and shouted, "The force shield, Dr. Kang! Turn it on!"
Then, with a sigh of assurance that they were safe from their attackers, to his comrades he said mournfully, "Well, we might as well go back to the ship. They don't seem to believe us. Guess we'll have to talk to them by radio until we can make them understand—"
Then, with a sigh of relief that they were safe from their attackers, he said to his teammates sadly, "Well, we might as well head back to the ship. They don't seem to believe us. I guess we'll have to communicate with them by radio until we can make them understand—"
Then the shrill cry of Nora Powell brought his words to an abrupt end.
Then Nora Powell's loud cry cut his words short.
"The barrier, Gary! It's not working! Look! They're breaking through!"
"The barrier, Gary! It’s not working! Look! They’re getting through!"
And Gary whirled again to see. In truth, there was no invisible shield to stay the advance of the onrushing Jovians. Already the vanguard of the blue-skinned warriors was rushing down upon his band, and already the startled Earthmen were preparing to combat this unexpected threat.
And Gary turned around again to look. In reality, there was no invisible barrier stopping the advancing Jovians. The front line of the blue-skinned warriors was already charging toward his group, and the surprised Earthmen were getting ready to fight this unexpected danger.
They were, or had been, men of the Space Patrol. They had no intention of surrendering meekly to a force of an alien planet, no matter how out-numbered or outarmed.
They were, or had been, members of the Space Patrol. They had no plans to give in easily to the forces of an alien planet, no matter how outnumbered or outgunned they were.
The voice of Herby Hawkins cried in shrill dismay, "Why, the blue blighters! Wot scum! Let 'em 'ave it, boys!"
The voice of Herby Hawkins shouted in sharp dismay, "What the hell! Those blue bastards! What trash! Give it to them, guys!"
And though guns had been forbidden the landing party, other but still formidable weapons appeared miraculously in space-bronzed fists. Sheath knives and leaded knucks, a Martian kuugla, an Erosian traal.[8]
And even though the landing party wasn't allowed to carry guns, other powerful weapons seemed to magically show up in their space-tanned hands. Sheath knives and brass knuckles, a Martian kuugla, an Erosian traal. [8]
In vain, Lane cried swift warning, "No, lads! Don't fight! Let them take us if they must! Go peaceably!"
In vain, Lane shouted a quick warning, "No, guys! Don’t fight! Let them take us if they have to! Let’s just go peacefully!"
His words came too late. Already a Jovian had fallen beneath the thrust of a slashing blade. Another was gasping out his life in choking coils of the Martian kuugla, while bubbling screams of horror bespoke the whirling path of the cross-shaped Erosian weapon.
His words came too late. One Jovian had already fallen to a slashing blade. Another was gasping for life, choking in the coils of the Martian kuugla, while screams of horror filled the air, marking the chaotic path of the cross-shaped Erosian weapon.
Then sheer weight of numbers overwhelmed the feeble defense. The Jovians smashed through the battling few, and their stronger weapons took harsh toll of those who had dared oppose them.
Then the sheer weight of numbers overwhelmed the weak defense. The Jovians broke through the small band of fighters, and their more powerful weapons inflicted serious damage on those who had dared to stand against them.
Gary saw two Earth mariners go down, Robinson and Mulasky, parched to cinders by the lethal flame of the universally employed needle-gun. He saw Bill Smikes, who had wielded the traal, literally torn to pieces by the vengeful hands of blue-skinned foemen. And another fell also; one innocent of any attack. Chief Engineer Sebold, whose only crime had been attempting to hurry his men to safety. A ray gun caught him, burning his legs out from under him as if they had been tinder. He toppled and fell forward, his grizzled old space-beaten face a mass of shock and incredulity.
Gary watched as two Earth sailors went down, Robinson and Mulasky, scorched to ashes by the deadly blast of the widely used needle-gun. He saw Bill Smikes, who had used the traal, literally ripped apart by the angry hands of blue-skinned enemies. And another also fell; one who hadn’t attacked at all. Chief Engineer Sebold, whose only fault had been trying to rush his men to safety. A ray gun hit him, incinerating his legs as if they were kindling. He collapsed and fell forward, his weathered old space-traveling face a mix of shock and disbelief.
With a cry Gary leaped to his side. But there was nothing to be done. The engineer was as good as dead ... and knew it. He twisted his writhing form to look up. His lips muttered thickly, "The foreign doctor! The filthy, murdering beast! He sold us out!"
With a shout, Gary jumped to his side. But there was nothing he could do. The engineer was as good as dead ... and he knew it. He twisted his struggling body to look up. His lips murmured thickly, "The foreign doctor! The filthy, murdering beast! He betrayed us!"
Then a whiteness drained his lips ... and he was gone.
Then a paleness drained his lips ... and he was gone.
But with his passing ended—for the time being, at least—the slaughter. For now the Jovians had accomplished their end; had completely surrounded the Earth party, and held every member captive save those in the ship. Nor did they hold their freedom for long. At the Jovian leader's command a corps of warriors rushed the airlock. When they emerged a few minutes later they escorted with no gentleness Kang and Boris Anjers. Anjers' usually cherubic face was mottled with rage and scorn. As he was thrust into company with his comrades he pointed a quivering finger at Kang and screamed, "The yellow devil! He never pressed the button! The shield was never activated!"
But with his death, the slaughter ended—for now, at least. The Jovians had achieved their goal; they had completely surrounded the Earth party and had captured every member except those on the ship. And those on the ship didn’t stay free for long. At the Jovian leader's command, a group of warriors rushed the airlock. When they came out a few minutes later, they roughly escorted Kang and Boris Anjers. Anjers' usually innocent-looking face was twisted with anger and disdain. As he was forced into the presence of his comrades, he pointed a shaking finger at Kang and shouted, "The yellow devil! He never pressed the button! The shield was never activated!"
O'Day, who during the brief affray had made no attempt to fight, but had leaped to the protection of the two girls, now glanced up from the pale golden creature whose slim form his arm still encircled to meet the eyes of Dr. Kang questioningly.
O'Day, who during the short scuffle had made no effort to fight but had jumped in to protect the two girls, now looked up from the pale golden figure whose slender form his arm still embraced to meet Dr. Kang's eyes with a questioning look.
"Never pressed—But, Dr. Kang, why not?"
"Never pressured—But, Dr. Kang, why not?"
No muscle moved on the aged Martian's features, but his eyes were dark pools of bewilderment. "There is something terribly wrong. I did depress the button. The force-shield should have worked. I—I do not understand!"
No muscle moved on the old Martian's face, but his eyes were dark pools of confusion. "Something is really wrong. I did press the button. The force shield should have activated. I—I don’t get it!"
Then there was time for no more, for the Jovian commander was prodding them into motion, and his voice was unequivocably harsh.
Then there was no more time, as the Jovian commander was urging them to move, and his voice was unmistakably harsh.
"To the Hall with them, that they may be judged and sentenced for this vile treachery!"
"Take them to the Hall so they can be judged and punished for this horrible betrayal!"
Thus, not as free men freely seeking a gift of equals, but as already half-adjudged and half-condemned captives, were the space venturers transported to the Council Hall of Pangré.
Thus, not as free men openly seeking a gift among equals, but as already partially judged and partially condemned captives, were the space travelers taken to the Council Hall of Pangré.
Here sat in judgment upon them white robed and diademed beings of a race not now to be found on any of the inner planets. The azure-tinted people who, if Dr. Kang's explanation were true, had in eons past spread culture throughout the whole of the solar system.
Here sat in judgment upon them beings in white robes and crowns from a race that can no longer be found on any of the inner planets. The blue-tinted people who, if Dr. Kang's explanation is correct, had spread culture throughout the entire solar system ages ago.
The judging of the Liberty's equipage was a swift formality, speedily concluded. The Jovian council's handling of the case was a travesty of justice. It listened to the tale told by its fellow members, crisply abbreviated Gary Lane's attempt at explanation, and the half score Councillors conferred briefly amongst themselves.
The judging of the Liberty's equipment was a quick formality, wrapped up in no time. The Jovian council's management of the case was a mockery of justice. It heard the story relayed by its fellow members, succinctly summarized Gary Lane's attempt to explain, and the ten Councillors had a brief discussion among themselves.
Then one, their leader, turned to address the Earthmen. "It is enough! We have decided. By the powers invested in us, the Supreme Council of Ahura-Pangré, we do hereby determine and judge—"
Then one, their leader, turned to speak to the Earthmen. "That's it! We've made our decision. By the authority granted to us, the Supreme Council of Ahura-Pangré, we hereby declare and judge—"
"But," cried Gary Lane, "you haven't listened to our story ... haven't heard our reasons for coming here...."
"But," shouted Gary Lane, "you haven't listened to our story... you haven't heard our reasons for coming here...."
"That since in violation of every rule and precept of interplanetary law you, a group of criminal felons from a neighbor planet, have made landing without permission upon our world—"
"That since you, a group of criminal felons from a neighboring planet, have landed on our world without permission, you are violating every rule and principle of interplanetary law—"
"We couldn't do otherwise. We had to come here, learn your secret...."
"We had no choice. We had to come here and learn your secret...."
"And did hereupon murderously set upon and slay certain of our citizens—"
"And then violently attacked and killed some of our citizens—"
"Us?" cried Flick Muldoon. "Us set upon and slayed? Listen, you blue-skinned baboon, we came here as friendly as fleas on a pup's tail. Your boys are the ones who started the fighting!"
"Us?" shouted Flick Muldoon. "Us attacked and killed? Listen, you blue-skinned baboon, we came here as friendly as fleas on a puppy's tail. Your guys are the ones who kicked off the fighting!"
"We do therefore," continued the Jovian Councillor sternly, "hereby condemn and sentence you—"
"We do therefore," continued the Jovian Councillor sternly, "hereby condemn and sentence you—"
Gary drew a deep, regretful breath. Well, here it came. Imprisonment. A long wrangle of extraditionary rites ... transportation back to Earth, there to stand trial before a jury of Earthmen ... a dreary, tedious, legalistic process, wasting precious—oh, so precious—time! He twisted restlessly under the knowledge that while worlds dillydallied, disaster crept ever nearer. If he could only make these people understand—
Gary took a deep, regretful breath. Well, here it came. Imprisonment. A long battle of extradition procedures... being sent back to Earth, where he would stand trial before a jury of Earthlings... a dull, lengthy, legal process, wasting valuable—oh, so valuable—time! He twisted restlessly with the knowledge that while worlds wasted time, disaster was creeping closer. If only he could make these people understand—
Then his petulance died, appalled. For the Councillor was speaking again, and from his lips were falling words that in his wildest imaginings Gary had not dreamed to hear. Words which not only wasted precious time but spelled forever an end to their vital mission. Dreadful words of doom.
Then his frustration faded, shocked. The Councillor was speaking again, and from his lips were coming words that Gary had never imagined hearing in his wildest dreams. Words that not only wasted precious time but also meant the end of their important mission forever. Terrible words of doom.
"Do hereby condemn and sentence you," intoned the Chief Councillor stridently, "to ... immediate execution!"
"Hereby condemn and sentence you," the Chief Councillor declared loudly, "to ... immediate execution!"
CHAPTER XI
Flight Through the Fourth
Flight Through the Fourth
As in a dream, Gary Lane heard those solemn words fall from the lips of his Jovian judges. Execution! Immediate execution! This, then, was to be the end of their adventure; this their recompense for having fought single-handed to stay the doom which threatened the entire system of worlds circling the tiny star called Sol!
As if in a dream, Gary Lane heard those serious words come from the mouths of his giant judges. Execution! Immediate execution! So this was to be the end of their adventure; this was their reward for having fought alone to prevent the doom that threatened the entire system of worlds orbiting the small star known as Sol!
With what happened next, the dream became a nightmare. Blue-skinned stalwarts of the Jovian guard closed about him and his companions, prodded them toward a grim, arched opening which Gary intuitively knew must be the portal of their execution chamber.
With what happened next, the dream turned into a nightmare. Blue-skinned warriors of the Jovian guard surrounded him and his friends, pushing them toward a dark, arched entrance that Gary instinctively realized must be the doorway to their execution chamber.
He was conscious of Nora Powell weeping softly at his side, of Dr. Bryant muttering in mute and babbled protest, of the subtle strengthening of Lark O'Day's broad shoulders as the ex-pirate tensed himself, despite the overwhelming odds against them, to hurl one last and gallant defiance at their murderers. And because there was now no other path, he sought O'Day's eye ... in that glance grimly arraigning himself on the corsair's side for whatever desperate attempt O'Day should choose to lead.
He was aware of Nora Powell quietly crying next to him, of Dr. Bryant muttering in silent protest, and of the subtle tightening of Lark O'Day's broad shoulders as the ex-pirate reined himself in, ready to throw one last brave challenge at their attackers despite the odds stacked against them. And since there was no other option, he locked eyes with O'Day... in that glance, he silently aligned himself with the corsair for whatever risky move O'Day decided to initiate.
Then, as the entire corps of Earthmen readied themselves to go out fighting rather than as sheep herded to the slaughter, there came a sudden interruption from an unexpected source.
Then, as the entire group of Earthmen prepared to fight instead of being led like sheep to the slaughter, there was a sudden interruption from an unexpected source.
Through an entrance at the rear of the Council Hall rushed a wildly excited figure, a Jovian bearing in his hand a scrap of paper. This he waved wildly above his head, crying as he hurried forward, "My Lords! My Lords and Councillors—wait! Stay the execution! A message from the planet Earth!"
Through a door at the back of the Council Hall burst a wildly excited figure, a Jovian holding a piece of paper. He waved it frantically above his head, shouting as he rushed forward, "My Lords! My Lords and Councillors—wait! Stop the execution! A message from the planet Earth!"
The Chief Councillor frowned. "It is useless. We will entertain no bids for extradition. It is the law of our homeland these Earthmen have transgressed. They must pay the penalty."
The Chief Councillor frowned. "It's pointless. We won't consider any requests for extradition. These Earthmen have violated our homeland's laws. They need to face the consequences."
"But," panted the messenger, "it is no plea for clemency, but something else ... something more important...."
"But," gasped the messenger, "it's not a request for mercy, but something else... something more significant..."
All eyes were riveted on the curious tableau. O'Day's whisper grated softly in Gary's ear.
All eyes were glued to the intriguing scene. O'Day's whisper rubbed uncomfortably against Gary's ear.
"O.Q., Gary, now's the time. Their attention is divided. We'll never have a better chance."
"O.Q., Gary, it’s time. Their focus is split. We won’t get a better opportunity."
But Lane grasped his companion's wrist tightly, hopefully.
But Lane held his friend's wrist tightly, filled with hope.
"No, Lark, no! Not now. There's more here than meets the eye. Look—the Chief Councillor's face—"
"No, Lark, no! Not now. There's more going on here than you can see. Look—the Chief Councillor's face—"
And indeed, a sudden and striking change had overswept the countenance of the Jovian judge as he scanned the message thrust into his hand by the excited messenger. His brows drew together. He turned to his associates and growled, "But what is this? Have the men of Earth gone mad?
And indeed, a sudden and striking change crossed the face of the Jovian judge as he read the message handed to him by the excited messenger. His eyebrows furrowed together. He turned to his colleagues and said, "But what is this? Have the people of Earth lost their minds?"
"This message says," he read aloud, "'If Liberty and crew, including group of Earth scientists, arrive on your planet, in the name of all humanity offer them every possible assistance. Investigation proves their theories are absolutely correct. Sun is dwindling rapidly to dwarf-star stage. Planet Mercury tottering in its course; may plunge into Sun hourly. Entire solar system hovering on brink of dreadful disaster.'"
"This message says," he read aloud, "'If Liberty and the crew, including a group of Earth scientists, arrive on your planet, please offer them every possible assistance on behalf of all humanity. Investigations show their theories are absolutely correct. The Sun is quickly shrinking to a dwarf star stage. Planet Mercury is unstable in its orbit and could plunge into the Sun at any moment. The entire solar system is on the verge of catastrophic disaster.'"
"Thank God!"
"Thank goodness!"
The grateful cry ripped itself unbidden from Gary Lane's throat. His tightened nerves relaxed in a warmth of justification, and his eyes were bright with happiness.
The grateful shout came out of Gary Lane's throat without him meaning to. His tense nerves eased in a wave of relief, and his eyes shone with joy.
"Thank God, they've seen the truth at last! Now, if it is only not too late!"
"Thank God, they finally see the truth! Now, let's hope it's not too late!"
The Jovian councillor turned to him, puzzled.
The Jovian councilor turned to him, confused.
"Too late, Earthman? Too late for what? What does this mean?"
"Too late, Earthman? Too late for what? What does that even mean?"
And so, at last, Lane was given an opportunity to explain that which he had not been permitted to tell before. He told the true and only reason for their journeying hither, and pointed out the vital importance of the Liberty's mission.
And so, finally, Lane had the chance to explain what he had not been allowed to say before. He shared the real and sole reason for their journey here and highlighted the crucial importance of the Liberty's mission.
The Council heard him through. Before the earnestness of his eyes, the burning ardor of his voice, their doubts seemed to melt away. Save for one member of the court who grumbled dourly, "This is all very well, and a pretty tale, but to me it has the smell of a prefabricated plot. So you want our cherished secret, eh, Earthman? The secret of achieving speed greater than that of light?"
The Council listened to him intently. In the face of his earnest eyes and passionate voice, their doubts began to fade. Except for one member who grumbled, "This is nice and all, and a great story, but it feels like a made-up plot to me. So you’re after our precious secret, huh, Earthman? The secret to traveling faster than light?"
"I not only want it," said Gary earnestly, "but must have it. Time is growing perilously short."
"I don’t just want it," Gary said seriously, "I need to have it. Time is running out fast."
"And how do we know that this message is not a trick of your Earth government to save your spying hides? We have no reason to trust Earth."
"And how can we be sure that this message isn't just a ploy from your Earth government to protect their secrets? We have no reason to trust Earth."
Lane bit his lip. There it was again, the old, oft-told story of Earth's greed and selfishness now working against the better interests of all the planets.
Lane bit his lip. There it was again, the same old story of Earth’s greed and selfishness now working against the best interests of all the planets.
"No, maybe not," he acknowledged, "but—"
"No, maybe not," he admitted, "but—"
"But—" interrupted Flick Muldoon, always to be depended upon in an emergency for clear and logical reasoning—"All our talk ain't worth a tinker's dam. The proof lies in the sky above us. Tell your astronomers to turn their 'scopes on Mercury. What's happening there should prove or disprove that radiogram's honesty."
"But—" interrupted Flick Muldoon, who was always reliable in an emergency for clear and logical thinking—"All our talking isn't worth a hill of beans. The evidence is in the sky above us. Tell your astronomers to point their telescopes at Mercury. What's going on there should confirm or refute the integrity of that radiogram."
The Chief Councillor nodded judicially.
The Chief Councillor nodded seriously.
"The Earthman is right. The truth or falsity of this message is beyond Earth's power to dissemble. We shall see and judge for ourselves. You leaders of the Earth party, come with us. Your crew shall remain here." He addressed his own warriors. "Show them every comfort—but guard them well. For if this message turns out to be a hoax—"
"The Earthman is correct. Whether this message is true or false is something beyond Earth’s ability to hide. We will see and judge for ourselves. You leaders of the Earth party, come with us. Your crew will stay here." He spoke to his own warriors. "Provide them with every comfort—but keep a close watch on them. Because if this message turns out to be a scam—"
He let his words dwindle into silence, but the silence was pregnant with meaning.
He let his words fade into silence, but the silence was full of meaning.
Thus it was that the members of the Jovian Supreme Council and the arbiters of the Liberty's course convened presently within Pangré's magnificent observatory. Here, awed, they saw proof of the great and learned culture which was Jupiter's. For not even upon Earth nor sage Mars had ever been erected an edifice so complete and so impressive as this.
Thus it was that the members of the Jovian Supreme Council and the arbiters of the Liberty's course gathered in Pangré's magnificent observatory. Here, they were in awe as they witnessed proof of Jupiter's great and advanced culture. For not even on Earth nor wise Mars had a building ever been constructed that was so complete and so impressive as this.
The size of the reflecting telescope to which a hurriedly summoned Chief Astronomer led them was one to stagger the imagination. It was greater by half again than the monstrous tube constructed by Kang's people on the desert planet. So huge was it that a 200 inch 'scope, equal in size to the proud but primitive instrument used by Earthmen at Mount Palomar in the Twentieth Century, was here employed simply as a spotter for the larger telescope.
The size of the reflecting telescope that the rushed Chief Astronomer brought them to was unbelievable. It was 50% larger than the massive tube built by Kang's people on the desert planet. It was so enormous that a 200-inch telescope, the same size as the impressive yet basic instrument used by humans at Mount Palomar in the 20th century, was just used as a finder for the larger telescope.
But that, Gary Lane knew, was as it must be, since Jupiter was so far removed from its primary. And that this instrument sighted by infra-red radiation he also knew. In no other way could its vision pierce the murky pall of cloud banks enswaddling the planet.
But Gary Lane knew that was the way it had to be, since Jupiter was so far from its primary. He also knew that this instrument was sighted by infrared radiation. There was no other way for its vision to penetrate the thick, cloudy haze enveloping the planet.
All these were but vagrant thoughts flickering through his brain as the gigantic tube was brought to bear upon the desired image. And then, as all took seats before a huge reflecting screen upon which the enmirrored vision was projected, he gaped in wonderment to see the heart of their solar system brought so near that it seemed scarce more than a day's journey.
All these were just random thoughts passing through his mind as the massive tube focused on the image he wanted. Then, as everyone took their seats in front of a giant screen displaying the mirrored vision, he stared in amazement to see the center of their solar system brought so close that it looked like it was hardly more than a day’s trip away.
Gigantic was the sun, its space-filtered radiance a blinding sheen which covered almost half the screen before them. Large, too, and visible plainly to the naked eyes was the gleaming, innermost planet Mercury.
The sun was enormous, its filtered light a blinding glare that covered almost half the screen in front of them. The shining, innermost planet Mercury was also large and clearly visible to the naked eye.
When first Gary looked, Mercury seemed and acted in all ways natural. But then....
When Gary first looked, Mercury seemed to be completely natural in every way. But then...
A cry escaped his lips. Because, contrary to all sound common sense and experience, the glittering orb of Mercury could be actually seen to move! And that movement was not the steady, normal hurtling of a planet in steadfast course about its primary. Mercury was bobbing, weaving, twisting, shaking itself like a gigantic silver terrier tugging to break free of an invisible leash!
A scream slipped out. Because, against all common sense and experience, the shiny orb of Mercury was actually seen to move! And that movement wasn’t the steady, normal travel of a planet in its fixed path around its star. Mercury was bobbing, weaving, twisting, shaking like a huge silver terrier trying to break free from an invisible leash!
For breathless minutes the assemblage watched the staggering spectacle being enacted before them. Then the Jovian Supreme Councillor spoke, his voice sincere in apology.
For several breathless minutes, the crowd watched the unbelievable scene unfolding before them. Then the Jovian Supreme Councillor spoke, his voice genuinely apologetic.
"Gentlemen of Earth, forgive us. We have wronged you. We did not, could not, comprehend the magnitude—"
"Gentlemen of Earth, please forgive us. We have let you down. We did not, could not, understand the extent—"
But his words were interrupted by a hoarse cry bursting simultaneously from the throats of Jovians and Earthmen alike.
But his words were cut short by a rough shout that erupted simultaneously from the throats of both Jovians and Earthmen.
"Look!"
"Check it out!"
And turning once more to the screen, all witnessed the dreadful climax ... the end of the planet Mercury.
And turning back to the screen, everyone watched the terrible climax ... the end of the planet Mercury.
For how long a time it had been tugging at its cosmic bonds none knew, but suddenly a critical point of balance was reached. With a great, impulsive leap the tiny planet burst free of its solar gyves. Like a gleaming stone hurled from some gigantic catapult it flashed outward from its orbit, writhing, shimmering, shaking. Then its flight altered. For the space of a long-drawn, tremulous breath it seemed to hang motionless in the void, ungoverned by any gravitational force or power of natural law ... then the immutable order of nature asserted itself.
For how long it had been pulling at its cosmic ties, no one knew, but suddenly a critical point of balance was reached. With a powerful, impulsive leap, the tiny planet broke free from its solar restraints. Like a shining stone flung from a massive catapult, it shot outward from its orbit, twisting, sparkling, and shaking. Then its trajectory changed. For a long, shaky moment, it appeared to hang still in the emptiness, not controlled by any gravitational force or natural law... then the unchangeable order of nature took over.
The laws of Mass-and-Distance asserted their claim. Like a fluttering moth drawn irresistibly to a flame, the fleeing world fell backward into its luminary. Faster and faster it raced, now dropping plummetlike toward the blazing prominences of Sol. As it fell it was squeezed and hammered out of shape by the tremendous forces playing upon it. For a moment it looked like a lengthening sphere ... then a teardrop ... then the pear-shape split into an infinitude of crushed and shapeless fragments which streaked like falling pebbles into the beckoning heart of Sol.
The laws of Mass and Distance took over. Like a moth irresistibly drawn to a flame, the fleeing world was pulled back toward its star. It raced faster and faster, now plummeting toward the blazing surface of the Sun. As it fell, it was squeezed and distorted by the immense forces acting on it. For a moment, it looked like an elongated sphere... then a teardrop... until the pear shape broke apart into countless crushed and shapeless fragments that shot like falling stones into the welcoming core of the Sun.
For the briefest instant a faintly brighter flame seemed to flicker upon Sol's surface as the parent sun hungrily swallowed its infant. Then ... that was all.
For just a moment, a slightly brighter flame seemed to flicker on the surface of the sun as it eagerly consumed its young. Then ... that was it.
Muldoon turned away, shuddering. He said in a dull, dazed voice, "There—there were men on that planet. Posts, mines, laboratories...."
Muldoon turned away, shuddering. He said in a dull, dazed voice, "There—there were men on that planet. Posts, mines, laboratories...."
"Johnny Cosgrave," said Hugh Warren. "He would have finished his three years of foreign service next month. He was going back to Earth to get married."
"Johnny Cosgrave," said Hugh Warren. "He was supposed to finish his three years of foreign service next month. He was heading back to Earth to get married."
Gary said tightly, "What happened to Mercury will happen to all the planets if we are not successful. That or something equally horrible. As the sun dwindles, its weight per volume will increase; all the inner planets will be devoured as was Mercury.
Gary said firmly, "What happened to Mercury will happen to all the planets if we don't succeed. Or something equally dreadful. As the sun fades, its density will increase; all the inner planets will be consumed just like Mercury."
"You—" He turned to the Jovian Councillor—"Your planet may not suffer that fate. You are too far away. But the sun's heat will fail, and when that happens cold will sweep down upon you ... such devastating cold as cannot be imagined. If your orbit widens, you may whirl away from the sun and be lost in the never-ending depths of space."
"You—" He turned to the Jovian Councillor—"Your planet might not face that outcome. You're out of reach. But the sun's heat will diminish, and when that occurs, a chilling cold will descend upon you... a cold so intense that it's hard to fathom. If your orbit expands, you might drift away from the sun and be lost in the endless void of space."
The Councillor said gravely, "You need say no more, Earthman. I understand perfectly. We of Jupiter are sometimes hasty, but never fools. Say now, what do you need of us? How can we cooperate with you to stay this impending doom?"
The Councillor said seriously, "You don’t need to say anything more, Earthman. I get it completely. We from Jupiter can be quick to act, but we’re not foolish. So, tell me, what do you need from us? How can we work together to prevent this coming disaster?"
"Speed," said Lane. "The knowledge of that which your race alone knows: the secret of achieving speed faster than that of light."
"Speed," Lane said. "It's the knowledge that only your race possesses: the secret to moving faster than the speed of light."
The Jovian nodded gravely. "You shall have it. The requisite apparatus shall be installed in your spaceship immediately. But you must help us. Tell us your destination, that we may calculate the co-ordinates, and bring you to your objective."
The Jovian nodded seriously. "You will get it. The necessary equipment will be installed in your spaceship right away. But you need to help us. Tell us your destination so we can calculate the coordinates and get you to your goal."
"We must go," said Gary, "to the galaxy of the star known as Sirius."
"We need to go," Gary said, "to the galaxy of the star called Sirius."
"Sirius! Outside our solar system?" The Councillor frowned. "That is difficult and perilous. There are dangers even to our method."
"Sirius! Outside our solar system?" The Councillor frowned. "That's challenging and risky. There are dangers even with our approach."
"We must risk them. As it is, we have no way of telling if we are going to the proper place. Nor, indeed, whether when we get there we will find ways to do that which we must.
"We have to take the chance. Right now, we can't tell if we're heading to the right place. And even if we do get there, we don't know if we'll find the means to do what we need to do."
"Tell me, what is the limiting velocity of this new method you have devised? How fast will we be able to travel?"
"Tell me, what is the maximum speed of this new method you've created? How fast can we travel?"
The Jovian smiled faintly. "Upon that score, Earthman, you need have no apprehension. You will reach your destination in plenty of time—if you reach there at all. Because, you see, there is no limiting velocity to our method."
The Jovian smiled lightly. "On that note, Earthman, you don’t have to worry. You’ll get to your destination in more than enough time—if you get there at all. Because, you see, there is no maximum speed with our method."
"No limiting—?"
"No limits—?"
"None at all. Your translation from one spot to another will be practically instantaneous."
"None at all. Your move from one place to another will be almost instant."
"Instantaneous!" cried Dr. Anjers. "But that is impossible. Only by warping space itself could an object be transferred instantaneously from one spot to another!"
"Instantaneous!" exclaimed Dr. Anjers. "But that's impossible. An object could only be transferred instantly from one place to another by warping space itself!"
"And that," acknowledged the Jovian, "is identically the principle upon which our secret is based. Our instruments do not enable an object to move at a speed greater than that of the limiting velocity of light. Such a thing is, by definition and natural law, quite impossible. No, the principle we employ is utterly different. The object itself does not move at all. It merely stands still ... for a brief time cast into a state of infinite entropy...."
"And that," admitted the Jovian, "is exactly the principle our secret is based on. Our instruments don’t allow an object to move faster than the speed of light. That’s simply impossible by definition and natural law. No, the principle we use is completely different. The object itself doesn’t move at all. It just stays still... for a brief moment, thrown into a state of infinite entropy..."
"And then—?" asked Dr. Bryant.
"And then—?" Dr. Bryant asked.
"Space warps itself about the object, unfolding to place it in an entirely new sector. Thus, you see, our speed-heightening device does not depend upon velocity at all, but on the unchangeable mechanics of Space and Time. It is, in brief, a method of flight through the Fourth Dimension!"
"Space bends around the object, expanding to position it in a totally new area. So, you see, our speed-boosting device isn’t based on speed at all, but on the unchanging mechanics of Space and Time. In short, it's a way to travel through the Fourth Dimension!"
CHAPTER XII
Betrayed
Betrayed
The worst enemies make the staunchest allies. That old truism never proved itself more surely than to Gary Lane and his comrades in the ensuing days. Those same Jovians who, considering them enemies, had been swift to condemn them to death with but a travesty of trial now, allied to their cause, proved themselves most eager of aides.
The worst enemies can become the strongest allies. This old saying was never more true than for Gary Lane and his friends in the days that followed. The same Jovians who had seen them as enemies and were quick to condemn them to death with a mock trial were now, united with their cause, eager to help.
While technicians hastened to equip the Liberty with that secret device which would enable the ship to project itself through quadridimensional space to the ulterior universe, other craftsmen labored diligently to refurbish the ship, check its armaments, and render it in all ways completely shipshape for the journey to follow.
While technicians rushed to install the Liberty with that secret device that would allow the ship to travel through four-dimensional space to another universe, other workers were busy fixing up the ship, checking its weapons, and making sure it was fully ready for the journey ahead.
Nor made the Jovians any effort to conceal that which was being done aboard the Liberty. They worked openly, their engineers offering painstaking explanations of the device's operation to those who cared to learn. And, of course this number was great. Almost all the Liberty's personnel was eager to learn the secret of that novel flight method which was to henceforth govern their ship. As the sublime simplicity of the plan revealed itself physicists and spacemen alike were awed.
Nor did the Jovians make any effort to hide what was happening aboard the Liberty. They worked openly, their engineers providing detailed explanations of the device's operation to anyone interested. And, of course, many were interested. Almost all the Liberty's crew was excited to learn the secret of that new flight method that would henceforth control their ship. As the elegant simplicity of the plan became clear, both physicists and spacemen were astonished.
"Not so much," said Captain Hugh Warren wonderingly, "at the method itself as at the fact that nobody ever thought of it before. Why, when you hear it explained it's like child's play!"
"Not really," said Captain Hugh Warren, intrigued, "not so much about the method itself but about the fact that no one has considered it before. Honestly, when you hear it explained, it seems so simple!"
Dr. Bryant smiled thinly. "And is that not always true of great inventions? The wheel, the steam engine, the gasoline motor, the rocket drive—all these things seemed simple commonplaces to the civilizations which used them. But each was, to a former civilization which knew it not, a mystery at once profound and obscure. So it is with the Jovian fourth-dimensional drive.
Dr. Bryant smiled faintly. "Isn't that always the case with great inventions? The wheel, the steam engine, the gasoline engine, the rocket drive—all these seemed like ordinary things to the civilizations that used them. But to earlier civilizations that didn’t know about them, each was a mystery that was both deep and unclear. The same goes for the Jovian fourth-dimensional drive."
"I venture to predict that in the future days—if, that is, we successfully accomplish our mission—it will become the standard method of space travel. Its advantages are obvious. Instantaneous transfer of objects from one spot to another ... why, just think! Tomorrow's earthman may eat for breakfast fresh budberries plucked that morning from the marshes of Venus, covered with milk shipped short hours ago from a Martian dairy ranch!"
"I dare to predict that in the future—if we successfully complete our mission—it will become the standard way to travel in space. The benefits are clear. Instant transfer of objects from one place to another... just imagine! Tomorrow’s Earthling could have fresh budberries picked that morning from the marshes of Venus, topped with milk delivered just hours earlier from a Martian dairy farm!"
"All of which," said the little steward, Herby Hawkins apologetically, "sounds mighty good, guv'nor. And maybe this here now device is, like you say, child's play. But—beggin' your pardon, sir—I still don't get it. 'Ow can a ship get so fast from one plyce to another? Almost like it was in two plyces at the same time?"
"All of that," said the little steward, Herby Hawkins apologetically, "sounds really great, sir. And maybe this device is, as you said, simple. But—excuse me, sir—I still don’t understand it. How can a ship get from one place to another so quickly? It’s almost like it’s in two places at once?"
"Why," explained Dr. Bryant professorially, "simply by contracting into contigual adjacency two loci of the continuum—"
"Why," Dr. Bryant explained in a formal tone, "it's simply by bringing two loci of the continuum into close proximity—"
"Excuse me a minute, Doctor," grinned Gary. "Maybe I can explain it in a way Hawkins will understand more easily. You see, Hawkins, it's like this. I draw two circles on this piece of paper—" He sketched rapidly—"Now, let us suppose you are a two-dimensional creature living in this universe, which we will call 'Flatland.' You are on this world and you wish to travel to that one. How would you go about it?"
"Hold on a second, Doctor," Gary said with a grin. "Maybe I can explain it in a way that Hawkins will get more easily. You see, Hawkins, it's like this. I'm drawing two circles on this piece of paper—" He sketched quickly—"Now, let’s say you’re a two-dimensional being living in this universe, which we'll call 'Flatland.' You're in this world and you want to get to that one. How would you do it?"
"Naturally," said Hawkins, "this way." And he drew his finger laterally between the two "worlds." "A stryte line bein' the shortest distance between two points—"
"Of course," said Hawkins, "this way." And he moved his finger sideways between the two "worlds." "A straight line is the shortest distance between two points—"
"Of course," said Gary. "And being a Flatlander you would have neither knowledge nor comprehension of any swifter way of making a journey than to traverse the broad width of the sheet. However, three-dimensional creatures like ourselves can immediately see a still shorter and easier way of traveling from one sphere to the other. We would simply—" He picked up the sheet of paper and folded it so the two worlds lay adjacent—"We would simply create a two-dimensional space warp through the third dimension."
"Of course," Gary said. "As a Flatlander, you wouldn't know or understand any faster way to make a journey than to go across the wide expanse of the sheet. However, three-dimensional beings like us can quickly see a much shorter and easier route to travel from one sphere to the other. We would simply—" He picked up the sheet of paper and folded it so the two worlds were next to each other—"We would just create a two-dimensional space warp through the third dimension."
"Well, blimey!" said Hawkins.
"Wow!" said Hawkins.
"To complete the analogy," Gary went on, "that is what the Jovians have done ... only working in four dimensions rather than three.
"To finish the analogy," Gary continued, "that's what the Jovians have done ... only they're operating in four dimensions instead of three."
"Everyone knows magnetic matter warps space. Einstein proved that way back in the early days of the Twentieth Century. So the scientists of Jupiter have invented a machine which, setting up a highly magnetized flux field, warps three-dimensional space in the direction of the flight they wish to make. Their 'ends of the paper' fold together ... and when the warping machine is again disengaged you are where you want to be. It's as easy as that."
"Everyone knows that magnetic materials distort space. Einstein demonstrated this way back in the early 1900s. So, the scientists on Jupiter have created a machine that generates a highly magnetized flux field, bending three-dimensional space in the direction they want to go. Their 'ends of the paper' fold together ... and when the warping machine is turned off, you find yourself exactly where you want to be. It’s as simple as that."
"It's as easy as that—" Hawkins gulped and ran a finger under his uniform collar. "Yes, sir. Now that you point it out, it's all very clear, sir. Ridic'lously simple, if I might say so. So, completely comprehendin' the sitchyation, I'll be gettin' back to my work now, sir ... if you don't mind." And he disappeared.
"It's as easy as that—" Hawkins swallowed hard and ran a finger under his uniform collar. "Yes, sir. Now that you mention it, it's all very clear, sir. Ridiculously simple, if I may say so. So, fully understanding the situation, I'll return to my work now, sir ... if you don't mind." And he vanished.
But if Gary Lane found it easy to explain the operation of the Jovian space warp, he found it not quite so easy to explain other facets of the blue-skinned race's psychology.
But while Gary Lane found it easy to explain how the Jovian space warp worked, he had a harder time explaining other aspects of the blue-skinned race's psychology.
It was baffling, for instance, to find himself confronted with smiles when, fearful of mishap, he warned the Jovian technicians against tampering with Earth's jealously guarded hypatomic unit.
It was confusing, for example, to see smiles when, worried about something going wrong, he warned the Jovian technicians not to mess with Earth's carefully protected hypatomic unit.
"You must be very careful. The hypos are protected with devices which will cause them to explode if tampered with."
"You need to be really careful. The hypos are secured with devices that will make them explode if you try to mess with them."
The chief technician smiled pleasantly.
The head technician smiled warmly.
"Yes," he said, "they were, weren't they?"
"Yeah," he said, "they were, right?"
"I'm sorry," apologized Gary, "but there's nothing I can do about it. What! Were? I don't understand. Do you mean—?"
"I'm sorry," Gary said, "but there's nothing I can do about it. What! Were? I don't understand. Do you mean—?"
"We've drawn the dragon's teeth. Yes, of course. We had to in order to install our own equipment."
"We've removed the dragon's teeth. Yes, definitely. We needed to do that to set up our own equipment."
"But how—?"
"But how?"
"Another useful trick," smiled the Jovian, "of fourth dimensional science. It was a simple matter to reach our instruments into sealed chambers and cut the wires connecting the explosive fuses."
"Another useful trick," smiled the Jovian, "of fourth-dimensional science. It was easy to extend our instruments into sealed chambers and cut the wires connecting the explosive fuses."
That, young Dr. Lane could see clearly, was quite true. It would be no harder for mechanics working with quadridimensional tools to perform this observation than for a tri-dimensional bank robber to remove the contents of a Flatland safe.
That, young Dr. Lane could see clearly, was definitely true. It wouldn't be any harder for mechanics using four-dimensional tools to make this observation than for a three-dimensional bank robber to take the items from a Flatland safe.
But there was a corollary to this revelation. Gary said slowly, "Then ... then that means you now understand the operation of the hypatomic motor."
But there was a side effect to this revelation. Gary said slowly, "Then... then that means you now get how the hypatomic motor works."
The other nodded casually. "Why, yes. And most ingenious, too."
The other nodded casually. "Yeah, definitely. And really clever, too."
"What do you plan to do with your knowledge?"
"What are you going to do with what you know?"
"Why," said the Jovian frankly, "I think it would be a very good idea to expose it openly to the races of every solar planet. Earth has held its monopoly on spaceflight long enough. I think, don't you, it's almost time all the worlds were given the right to free and competitive commerce?"
"Why," said the Jovian honestly, "I think it would be a great idea to make it public to all the races of every solar planet. Earth has had its monopoly on space travel long enough. Don’t you think it’s about time all worlds were given the chance for free and fair trade?"
Gary grinned, a warm admiration for this people suffusing him. And:
Gary smiled, feeling a warm admiration for these people wash over him. And:
"I think," he agreed, "you are absolutely right."
"I think," he agreed, "you are completely right."
All these were interludes. There were others, too: amusing, entertaining, beguiling. Because now, on the eve of what must assuredly be their last and most perilous journey, almost to a last man the argonauts of the Liberty were having a last fling at such pleasures as presented themselves.
All of these were just breaks. There were others too: funny, entertaining, enchanting. Because now, on the brink of what would surely be their final and most dangerous journey, nearly every one of the crew members of the Liberty was enjoying one last round of the pleasures that came their way.
And in truth, there was much to be done, many beauties to be seen on Jupiter.
And honestly, there was a lot to do, many beautiful things to see on Jupiter.
For the entertainment of the Earthmen was planned an expedition to the Flaming Sea, that weird chemical phenomenon of cold light whose shimmering, ruddy reflection, viewed by Earth's telescopes centuries ago through the filtering layers of Jupiter's foggy shroud, had caused Earth scientists to ponder on the nature of the "Red Spot."
For the enjoyment of the Earthlings, an expedition to the Flaming Sea was arranged, that strange chemical phenomenon of cold light whose shimmering, reddish reflection, seen through Earth's telescopes centuries ago past the filtering layers of Jupiter's thick fog, had made Earth scientists contemplate the nature of the "Red Spot."
On this trip almost all the Liberty's personnel embarked, gay and carefree as youngsters gone a-picnicking. Lark O'Day, arm linked through that of his now-constant companion, the shy and quiet Pen-N'hi, came bridgeward to urge Gary on the trip.
On this trip, nearly all the Liberty's crew boarded, cheerful and carefree like kids going on a picnic. Lark O'Day, with his arm linked through that of his now-constant companion, the shy and quiet Pen-N'hi, made his way to the bridge to encourage Gary to join the trip.
"Oh, come along, Lane!" he coaxed. "Come along and have some fun. A man can't work all the time."
"Oh, come on, Lane!" he encouraged. "Come on and have some fun. A man can't work all the time."
Gary said with sincere regret, "I'm sorry, Lark, but I can't. I have to help the engineers complete their installation. And there are some final computations to be made yet—"
Gary said with genuine regret, "I'm sorry, Lark, but I can't. I need to help the engineers finish their installation. And there are some final calculations to be done yet—"
Nora Powell, who had been standing in the background pleaded almost wistfully, "But it would be so much fun, Gary. They say the Flaming Sea is one of the most beautiful sights in the galaxy. One of the seven wonders of the universe."
Nora Powell, who had been standing in the background, almost pleaded, "But it would be so much fun, Gary. They say the Flaming Sea is one of the most beautiful sights in the galaxy. One of the seven wonders of the universe."
"I know it. But I'm up to my ears—"
"I know it. But I'm overwhelmed—"
The girl said almost hopefully, it seemed, "Then, maybe I'd better stay with you? Perhaps I can be of some assistance?"
The girl said almost hopefully, it seemed, "Then, maybe I should stay with you? I might be able to help?"
But Gary shook his head. "No, you run along. Hugh, you look out for Nora. See that she has a good time."
But Gary shook his head. "No, you go ahead. Hugh, make sure to take care of Nora. Ensure she has a good time."
Warren, grinning broadly, moved forward to link his arm in that of the girl. "Sure will, pal. The pleasure's all mine."
Warren, smiling widely, stepped forward to link his arm with the girl’s. "Absolutely, buddy. The pleasure's all mine."
So, in the end, all the adventurers save two took the sightseeing trip. Those two were Gary Lane and the elderly Eurasian scientist, Dr. Anjers, who had courteously excused himself.
So, in the end, all the adventurers except for two went on the sightseeing trip. Those two were Gary Lane and the older Eurasian scientist, Dr. Anjers, who had politely excused himself.
"When one reaches my age, my friends, one loses interest in romantic surroundings. No, I shall remain here to be of what assistance I can to Dr. Lane."
"When you get to my age, my friends, you stop caring about romantic settings. No, I’ll stick around to help Dr. Lane in any way I can."
And of assistance he was. For it was he whose adroit questioning of the Jovian engineers finally brought clarity to a question whose answer had been often hinted but never answered. As the workmen put the finishing touches on the warping unit's installation he asked, "And just what, gentlemen, are the limitations of this device ... the usage to which it may not safely be put? Your Councillor, Kushra, gave us to understand that there was a certain amount of peril inherent to its use."
And he was definitely helpful. It was his skillful questioning of the Jovian engineers that finally clarified a question that had been often suggested but never fully answered. As the workers put the final touches on the warping unit's installation, he asked, "So, gentlemen, what are the limitations of this device ... what are the ways it can't be safely used? Your Councillor, Kushra, made it clear that there’s a certain level of danger involved in using it."
The chief technician frowned. "That is right. However, we have taken all safety factors into consideration. In reaching your destination, if the dials and verniers are not changed from the settings which we have established, you will not experience the slightest difficulty—"
The lead technician frowned. "That's true. But we’ve considered all safety factors. If you don’t change the dials and verniers from the settings we’ve established by the time you reach your destination, you won’t have the slightest problem—"
"But just what," asked Gary, "is the nature of this danger?"
"But what," Gary asked, "is the nature of this danger?"
"Simply that through an improper setting of the dials you might end your journey in some place quite unlike that which was your destination. In other words, if this central vernier were twisted to the right by so much as one degree the Liberty's flight might end not, as intended, within the solar galaxy of the star Sirius ... but within the burning heart of the star itself."
"Basically, if you set the dials wrong, you could end up somewhere completely different from where you wanted to go. In other words, if this central adjustment was turned to the right even by one degree, the Liberty's journey might not finish in the solar system of the star Sirius as planned... but instead in the fiery core of the star itself."
Gary frowned uneasily. "The only consolation to that thought is that if such a thing happened none of us would ever know anything about it."
Gary frowned uneasily. "The only silver lining to that thought is that if something like that happened, none of us would ever know about it."
"Quite true. The Liberty and all aboard would be instantaneously seared to a clinker by the inconceivable heat of a star thousands of times greater than our little sun."
"That's absolutely right. The Liberty and everyone on it would be immediately burned to cinders by the unimaginable heat of a star thousands of times larger than our tiny sun."
"Why, then," asked Dr. Anjers, "employ control verniers at all? Why not simply set and lock the controls upon the desired objective?"
"Then why," Dr. Anjers asked, "bother using control verniers at all? Why not just set and lock the controls on the target objective?"
The Jovian smiled. "Have you forgotten, sir, that when your mission is ended you will wish to return home? Then the new course and trajectory must be calculated and the verniers reset. That is why it is necessary we install a complete unit and train you in its use."
The Jovian smiled. "Have you forgotten, sir, that when your mission is over you’ll want to go back home? Then we need to calculate a new course and trajectory and reset the thrusters. That’s why it’s essential to install a complete unit and train you on how to use it."
The scientist said petulantly, "Despite all these precautions it is a fool-hardy trip. It would be safer, to my way of thinking, to visit a nearer star ... say Proxima Centauri ... thereby diminishing the risk of over or undershooting our mark.
The scientist said irritably, "Even with all these precautions, this is a reckless trip. I think it's safer to visit a closer star... like Proxima Centauri... which would reduce the risk of overshooting or undershooting our target."
"Sometimes," he bridled, "I think this whole scheme is madness. It is ridiculous to think of us, tiny mites that we are, daring to attack the people of a universe so infinitely greater than ours that we will be as dust motes beneath their crushing heels!"
"Sometimes," he snapped, "I think this whole plan is crazy. It’s absurd to imagine us, such small beings, daring to take on a race from a universe so much bigger than ours that we’ll be like specks of dust under their massive feet!"
Gary stared at the little man curiously. "People greater than us, Dr. Anjers? Now, that's a peculiar thought. Whatever makes you say—"
Gary looked at the little man with curiosity. "People greater than us, Dr. Anjers? That's an interesting idea. What makes you say—"
Anjers wriggled in sudden defiant embarrassment. "It was not my idea, Dr. Lane, but your own. It was you who advanced the theory that our universe is dwindling. It follows as a natural corollary that any race existing outside our universe—"
Anjers squirmed in unexpected defiant embarrassment. "It wasn't my idea, Dr. Lane, but yours. You were the one who put forward the theory that our universe is shrinking. Naturally, it means that any race existing outside our universe—"
Gary nodded. "Why, yes, I suppose you're right. But I'd never stopped to think of it in quite that way. A race of giants—"
Gary nodded. "Yeah, I guess you're right. But I never thought about it like that before. A race of giants—"
But the little man's words had had an even more striking effect upon the Jovian engineer. He said excitedly, "A great race? A race of giants? That's strange. There is a legend among our people that once, countless centuries ago, our forefathers were mighty men who clashed in brutal conflict with a race of giants."
But the little man's words had an even more powerful impact on the Jovian engineer. He said excitedly, "A great race? A race of giants? That's unusual. There's a legend among our people that once, many centuries ago, our ancestors were powerful beings who fought fiercely against a race of giants."

The Liberty's personnel embarked on an expedition to the Flaming Sea.
The Liberty's crew set out on a journey to the Flaming Sea.
"Naturally," said Anjers curtly, "there would be such a fable. That legend occurs not only in the mythology of your race but in that of every civilized planet. Earth's theosophy speaks of Gog and Magog, the giants who lived before men.[9] The Venusian folk-tales sing of an ancient battle of Titans. The Martians tell of a day when giants warred.
"Of course," Anjers replied sharply, "there's going to be a fable like that. That legend exists not only in the mythology of your people but in that of every civilized planet. Earth's theology mentions Gog and Magog, the giants who existed before humans.[9] The Venusian stories speak of an ancient battle of Titans. The Martians narrate a time when giants fought."
"Such myths are easily explained. They are simply barbaric nature-myths; explanations of the recurring solstice, the battle between the giants of summer heat and winter cold."
"These myths have straightforward explanations. They are just primitive nature myths; they explain the seasonal cycle, the struggle between the heat of summer and the cold of winter."
But the Jovian said somewhat haughtily. "Ours is no folk tale of a barbaric people, Doctor. Our race was old when yours still roamed the jungles of its native world. Our written history is based on fact, not fancy. And it is strange that you should speak now of a race of giants...."
But the Jovian said somewhat arrogantly. "Ours is not a folk tale of a primitive people, Doctor. Our civilization was ancient when yours still wandered the jungles of its home planet. Our written history is grounded in reality, not imagination. And it’s odd that you would talk about a race of giants now...."
Gary Lane held his peace. Yet, he, too, was oddly troubled by this new and disturbing thought.
Gary Lane stayed quiet. Still, he felt strangely unsettled by this new and troubling idea.
But all things end at last, even hours of impatient waiting. And it was shortly thereafter that the installation of the Jovian machine was completed. So, at last, their adventure appropriately feasted, their success prayerfully toasted, the Liberty's complement prepared to set forth on the final leg of their journey.
But all things come to an end eventually, even hours of eager waiting. And it was soon after that the setup of the Jovian machine was finished. So, finally, their adventure properly celebrated, their success cheerfully toasted, the Liberty's crew got ready to head out on the last part of their journey.
All hands were aboard, all stations manned, and in the control turret stood those upon whose efforts depended not only the success of this mission but the very existence of the universe.
All crew members were on board, all stations were staffed, and in the control turret stood those whose efforts were crucial not just for the success of this mission, but for the very existence of the universe.
It was a great moment, one calculated to not only lift with pride the heart of the humblest person, but to instill humility into the heart of the most prideful. A strange silence fell over the little group, a silence finally broken by Hugh Warren.
It was a powerful moment, designed not only to fill even the humblest person with pride but also to humble the most arrogant. An unusual silence enveloped the small group, a silence that was eventually broken by Hugh Warren.
"Well ... all ready, Gary?"
"Alright ... all set, Gary?"
Gary nodded. "Yes. You understand the operation of the Jovian machinery?"
Gary nodded. "Yeah. Do you get how the Jovian machinery works?"
"Yes, I press this first button ... the green one ... allow fifteen minutes for the motors to warm and the space warp to develop, then press the red button. Right?"
"Yeah, I press this first button ... the green one ... wait fifteen minutes for the motors to warm up and the space warp to kick in, then press the red button. Right?"
"Right," said Gary. He looked around at his friends, then bent his head in a swift, decisive nod. "Here we go, folks. High, low, jack and game!"
"Alright," said Gary. He glanced at his friends, then quickly nodded his head with determination. "Let’s do this, everybody. High, low, jack and game!"
Warren's finger touched the green button.
Warren pressed the green button.
Nothing happened.
Nothing happened.
That is, nothing seemed to happen. The Liberty's hypos were cut. There sounded through the ship not even that dim, familiar, whining undertone which was its usual accompaniment of generating speed. There was no sensation of flight, no hurtling shock of acceleration, no grip of suddenly intensified gravity. No intraspatial weightlessness. Nothing.
That is, nothing seemed to happen. The Liberty's power was cut. There wasn't even that faint, familiar whining sound that usually came with increasing speed. There was no feeling of taking off, no jolt of acceleration, no sudden pull of stronger gravity. No weightlessness in space. Nothing.
For a moment the wayfarers stared at each other with speculative eyes. Could it be the Jovian invention was, after all, a failure. Did they still lie in their cradle on Pangré spaceport.
For a moment, the travelers looked at each other with curious eyes. Could it be that the Jovian invention was, after all, a failure? Were they still lying in their cradle at Pangré spaceport?
As if to solve this question, Lark O'Day pressed the stud which opened the vision plate to the outer hull. And what appeared thereon finally dissolved all doubts. It was not what they saw but what they did not see which offered clinching evidence of the fourth dimensional drive's effectiveness.
As if to answer this question, Lark O'Day pressed the button that opened the view screen to the outer hull. And what appeared on it finally cleared up all doubts. It wasn't what they saw but what they did not see that provided solid proof of the fourth dimensional drive's effectiveness.
Because it was no spaceport over which they looked, nor jet space spangled with the colorful burning of a myriad stars. Instead, there reflected on the vision plate before them a blank, gray, writhing nothingness. Just that. The soul of an emptiness beyond space and time, beyond color and form and life.
Because it wasn’t a spaceport they were looking over, nor a jet-fueled expanse dotted with the bright colors of countless stars. Instead, what appeared on the display in front of them was a blank, gray, twisting nothingness. Just that. The essence of an emptiness beyond space and time, beyond color, form, and life.
It was a vista terrible to look upon, awful to consider. Gary Lane drew a short uneven breath. "Well, take a good look, folks," he said. "There it is. The world between the worlds. The universe between the universes. The unfathomable fourth dimension."
It was a terrible sight to see, awful to think about. Gary Lane took a quick, shaky breath. "Well, take a good look, everyone," he said. "There it is. The world between worlds. The universe between universes. The unfathomable fourth dimension."
Then, amazingly, came a burst of giggling laughter from one of their party. From the mirth-contorted lips of their Eurasian scientist companion, Dr. Boris Anjers.
Then, surprisingly, there was a burst of giggling laughter from one of their group. It came from the laughter-twisted lips of their Eurasian scientist friend, Dr. Boris Anjers.
"Yes," babbled Anjers triumphantly, "look long and well, little fools, while yet you may. For when that mist passes your puny efforts will end in flaming oblivion. That all too brief gray pall is—your shroud of death!"
"Yes," Anjers exclaimed triumphantly, "look closely, you little fools, while you can. Because when that mist clears, your weak efforts will end in fiery oblivion. That brief gray haze is—your death shroud!"
CHAPTER XIII
The War Between the Worlds
The War of the Worlds
Gary Lane's immediate reaction to these incredible words was a swift and regretful commiseration. The little man plainly did not know what he was saying. The rigors of the long and arduous trip had undermined his nerve. Now this final, most perilous adventure had completely disrupted his morale.
Gary Lane's first reaction to these amazing words was quick and filled with regret. The small man clearly had no idea what he was talking about. The challenges of the long and tough journey had shaken his confidence. Now, this final and most dangerous adventure had completely thrown off his spirit.
Lane said soothingly, "Easy, Doctor. It's not so bad as all that. It'll be all over in a few minutes. Here, sit down and rest—"
Lane said gently, "Take it easy, Doctor. It's not as bad as it seems. It’ll be over in a few minutes. Here, sit down and relax—"
And he moved a few paces toward the rotund little savant. But Anjers, moving even more swiftly, evaded him. He darted back, a hand dipping into one capacious pocket of his jacket, and when that hand emerged it gripped the hilt of an ugly Haemholtz ray pistol. With this Anjers covered his stunned companions.
And he took a few steps closer to the chubby little scholar. But Anjers, moving even faster, dodged him. He quickly backed away, his hand reaching into one of the large pockets of his jacket, and when he pulled it out, he was holding the grip of an ugly Haemholtz ray pistol. With that, Anjers aimed it at his shocked companions.
"Stand back, Lane! Another step and I'll—Aaah, that's better." There was no cherubic placidity on his features now. Nothing but pure, unadulterated malevolence. "No, my friends, I am not, as you think, unnerved or mad. I am in complete possession of my senses ... and have been all along. Too much so to permit that you outcasts of Gog shall ever achieve your purpose—"
"Step back, Lane! Take another step and I'll—Aaah, that’s better." His face held no angelic calm now. Only pure, unfiltered malice. "No, my friends, I am not, as you believe, shaken or insane. I am fully in control of my senses ... and I have been the entire time. I’m too aware to let you outcasts of Gog ever succeed in your goal—"
"Boris!" cried Dr. Bryant. "Whatever is the matter? Calm down man, for God's sake!"
"Boris!" shouted Dr. Bryant. "What's wrong? Just relax, man, for God's sake!"
"Gog?" spluttered Flick Muldoon. "What's he mean, Gog?"
"Gog?" Flick Muldoon sputtered. "What does he mean, Gog?"
And Gary Lane, remembering it was wise to humor the deranged, said in as calm a voice as he could muster, "Now, Dr. Anjers please! Be calm. Rest a while."
And Gary Lane, remembering that it was smart to humor the unstable, said in as calm a voice as he could manage, "Now, Dr. Anjers, please! Just relax. Take a break."
"Rest?" Anjers' voice broke almost hysterically. "Yes ... rest. That is good. When the red button is pressed, we will all rest, eternally."
"Rest?" Anjers' voice nearly cracked with panic. "Yes ... rest. That sounds good. When the red button is pressed, we will all rest, forever."
"What do you mean?" demanded Lark O'Day harshly.
"What do you mean?" Lark O'Day asked sharply.
"I mean it was an evil day for you, pirate, when you cast your lot with these too-ambitious thwarters of destiny. For this journey is, and has been since its beginning, doomed to failure. I, the Kraedar Borisu, Prae-consul of Magog, have seen to that!"
"I mean it was a bad day for you, pirate, when you teamed up with these overly ambitious people trying to mess with fate. This journey is, and has been since the start, destined to fail. I, the Kraedar Borisu, Prae-consul of Magog, made sure of that!"
"Now it's Magog!" cried Muldoon. "A minute ago it was Gog. What's all this double talk—Gog and Magog?"
"Now it's Magog!" shouted Muldoon. "A minute ago it was Gog. What's with all this nonsense—Gog and Magog?"
Gog and Magog! The two names struck a familiar spark in Gary Lane's brain. The ancient legend of Earth, about which they had been talking only the other day. A folk tale of an elder age when giants walked the earth and strove mightily amongst themselves.
Gog and Magog! The two names sparked a familiar memory in Gary Lane's mind. The ancient tale of Earth that they had just discussed the other day. A folklore from a time long ago when giants roamed the land and fought fiercely among themselves.
The dim beginnings of a horrible conception stirred within him, and he repeated the words. "Gog and Magog. Not two mythical persons, but two worlds. Two ancient worlds embattled."
The vague start of a terrible idea began to form in him, and he repeated the words. "Gog and Magog. Not just two legendary figures, but two worlds. Two ancient worlds at war."
Anjers' half-mad laughter rang shrill in the tense control turret. "You surpass yourself, Dr. Lane. Sometimes your swift intuition amazes me. Yes, you have guessed the truth. A truth forgotten by man for countless centuries. There are two worlds—two worlds which one time warred. The name of one is Magog. That is the planet whereon I was born, from which I came to Earth. The name of the other was Gog. It was the solar globe which one time circled your sun between Mars and Jupiter. Long ages ago our two great empires strove in bitter conflict. Long ages ago your time, that is. In the Greater Universe—the true universe—of which Magog is still a dominant part, time has passed more slowly. To our people it has been but a score of years since our great weapons crumbled Gog to destruction and hurled your entire solar system into the doom which now approaches its climax."
Anjers' wild laughter echoed in the tense control room. "You really outdo yourself, Dr. Lane. Your quick intuition never fails to impress me. Yes, you’ve figured it out. It’s a truth that humanity has forgotten for many centuries. There are two worlds—two worlds that once fought a war. One is called Magog. That's the planet I was born on, the one I traveled from to get to Earth. The other was Gog. It was the planet that used to orbit your sun between Mars and Jupiter. Long, long ago—your time, that is—our two great empires engaged in fierce battles. In the Greater Universe—the real universe—of which Magog is still a key part, time has moved much more slowly. For us, it’s only been a couple of decades since our powerful weapons destroyed Gog and sent your entire solar system into the doom that’s now reaching its peak."
Nora Powell cried, "Then Gary's theory was right! The cosmic rays are a deliberate force being played upon our solar system to destroy it. And you—you—"
Nora Powell shouted, "So Gary's theory was correct! The cosmic rays are a deliberate force acting on our solar system to destroy it. And you—you—"
"I am one of a race pledged to the utter obliteration of your people," snarled Anjers. "Yes. Had you not been blind and trusting fools you should have realized this long since. I did my utmost to prevent this expedition. And even though through fortunate follies on your part my efforts came to naught, now at the end triumph shall be mine!"
"I’m part of a group dedicated to completely wiping out your people," Anjers growled. "Yes. If you hadn’t been so blind and naïve, you would have figured this out a long time ago. I did everything I could to stop this mission. And even though your lucky mistakes ruined my plans, now in the end, victory will be mine!"
Gary said dazedly, "Then—then the marauder in the laboratory, that was you! And the informer whose distorted revelations caused the World Council to reject our pleas—"
Gary said, dazed, "So—the marauder in the lab, that was you! And the informer whose twisted revelations made the World Council dismiss our requests—"
"And it was you," challenged Muldoon, "who stumbled and fell at the Space Patrol port, almost ruining our escape? You, too, who suggested we turn back when Venus refused us neurotrope—"
"And it was you," Muldoon shot back, "who tripped and fell at the Space Patrol port, nearly messing up our escape? You’re also the one who suggested we turn back when Venus denied us neurotrope—"
"And it was also you," said Dr. Kang gravely, "who from the engine room tampered with the controls of the force-shield on Jupiter, imperiling all our lives? You who insisted we should set our course toward Proxima Centauri rather than Sirius—"
"And it was also you," Dr. Kang said seriously, "who from the engine room messed with the force-shield controls on Jupiter, putting all our lives at risk? You who insisted we should head toward Proxima Centauri instead of Sirius—"
Boris Anjers, or "Borisu", as he now designated himself, bowed mockingly. But his grip was still firm upon the butt of the Haemholtz pistol, and his eyes carefully guarded against sudden movement by his erstwhile comrades.
Boris Anjers, or "Borisu," as he now called himself, bowed mockingly. But his grip remained tight on the butt of the Haemholtz pistol, and his eyes stayed alert for any sudden moves from his former comrades.
"Yes, my friends," he taunted. "It was I who did these things. Your belated recognition of my exploits is amusing ... but not significant. For it was also I who, a short while ago, reset the verniers of the Jovian quadridimensional drive. In a few short moments I shall press the red key which unfolds the space warp. When that happens, success will finally crown my efforts. For in this room are gathered the half dozen Earthmen capable of staying your solar system's destruction. With your passing dies the last hope of saving your universe."
"Yes, my friends," he mocked. "It was me who did all of this. Your late acknowledgment of my achievements is entertaining ... but doesn’t really matter. Because it was also me who, not long ago, reset the settings on the Jovian quadridimensional drive. In just a moment, I’m going to hit the red button that will trigger the space warp. When that happens, my success will finally be realized. Because in this room are the few Earthmen who could stop the destruction of your solar system. With your demise, the last chance to save your universe will die."
O'Day's eyes were narrowed slits. He rasped dryly, "Haven't you forgotten something else, Dr. Anjers. You are one of our party. When that red stud is depressed you will share our fate."
O'Day's eyes were slits. He said hoarsely, "Haven't you forgotten something else, Dr. Anjers? You're one of us. When that red button is pressed, you will share our fate."
The Magogean traitor asked proudly, "Do you think, scavenger of the spaceways, that consideration would in any way alter my act? When I was assigned to espionage service in your universe, I knew and accepted the perils of my post. The death of one Magogean is a small price to pay for the complete and final destruction of your hated empire. And now—"
The Magogean traitor asked proudly, "Do you think, scavenger of the spaceways, that any consideration would change my actions? When I was assigned to spy in your universe, I knew and accepted the risks of my position. The death of one Magogean is a minor cost for the total and absolute destruction of your hated empire. And now—"
A smile of fanatic triumph touched his lips as he moved toward the banked studs. But Gary, staring beyond him, had been watching with a glimmer of hope the frantic gesturings of Captain Hugh Warren. While the Magogean spy boasted, Warren had been inching toward the Liberty's intercommunicating audio system. He was now but a few feet from the diaphragm over which his voice could be borne to every nook and cranny of the ship. His eyes pled desperately with Gary to stall the small Magogean a while longer.
A smile of fanatical triumph crept onto his lips as he walked toward the group of people. But Gary, gazing past him, was watching with a flicker of hope the frantic gestures of Captain Hugh Warren. While the Magogean spy bragged, Warren had been slowly moving toward the Liberty's intercom system. He was now just a few feet away from the speaker that would broadcast his voice to every corner of the ship. His eyes desperately pleaded with Gary to keep the small Magogean occupied a little longer.
Gary answered with no sign but with action. He cried, "But Dr. Anjers—"
Gary responded not with words but with action. He shouted, "But Dr. Anjers—"
"The name, my foolish young Quixote, is not 'Anjers' but 'Borisu'. The second name I adopted to comply with your silly Earth tradition of two names for a single entity. It is an amusing joke. In our tongue the word 'anjers' means 'the fox'."
"The name, my foolish young Quixote, is not 'Anjers' but 'Borisu'. I adopted the second name to fit your silly Earth tradition of having two names for one person. It's a funny joke. In our language, the word 'anjers' means 'the fox'."
"Fox," growled Lark O'Day, "spelled r-a-t."
"Fox," Lark O'Day growled, "is spelled r-a-t."
"But tell me, Borisu," persisted Gary, "if we are to die, there can be no harm in our knowing now ... why do your people bear such fierce hatred for those of our universe?"
"But tell me, Borisu," Gary pressed, "if we're going to die, there's no harm in knowing now... why do your people have such intense hatred for those in our universe?"
Borisu glowered darkly. "That is a story too long to tell in its entirety. But a portion I will tell you that you may die realizing the implacable enmity of all Magogeans.
Borisu glared angrily. "That's a story too long to share in full. But I'll tell you a part so you can understand the endless hatred of all Magogeans."
"It is a story which goes back many years—as we measure time in the true universe. Many millenia of your brief solar time.
"It’s a story that goes back many years—as we measure time in the true universe. Many millennia of your short solar time."
"In true space once existed side by side two universes. That of our mother sun, which you call Sirius, and that of your parent star—Sol. Life spawned on the planets of these two systems; human life evolved. Men similar to you and me grew in stature and wisdom, developed civilizations, cultures.
"In real space, there used to be two universes existing side by side. One belonged to our mother sun, which you call Sirius, and the other to your parent star—Sol. Life emerged on the planets of these two systems; human life evolved. Beings like you and me grew in size and wisdom, developed civilizations, and created cultures."
"All this was long ago. For ages untold each planet lived in ignorance of its neighbors. But some two hundred years ago—I measure chronology now in Universal Constant time, which is the only true measurement—that race of azure-tinted humans who peopled Sol's fifth planet—"
"All this was a long time ago. For ages, each planet existed without knowing about the others. But about two hundred years ago—I now measure time using Universal Constant time, which is the only true measurement—that race of blue-skinned humans who lived on Sol's fifth planet—"
"The predecessors of the Jovians?"
"The ancestors of the Jovians?"
"Yes, they. The Gogeans they called themselves, for the name of their world was Gog. Their science discovered, as has recently your Earthly science re-discovered, space travel. Their employment of this knowledge was a parallel to your own. They ventured, explored, expanded. They colonized, transporting their people to the other worlds of your sun. They set up outposts, carrying their superior culture to every habitable world. So potent was their rule, so all-embracing their lordship, that all the other planets' creatures they made slaves, shuttling them back and forth between the worlds as they had need of them."
"Yes, them. They called themselves the Gogeans because their world was Gog. Their science discovered, just like your Earthly science has recently rediscovered, space travel. How they used this knowledge was similar to what you do. They ventured out, explored, and expanded. They colonized, moving their people to the other worlds in your solar system. They established outposts, bringing their advanced culture to every habitable world. Their rule was so powerful and all-encompassing that they enslaved all the creatures of the other planets, transporting them back and forth between worlds as needed."
Dr. Kang interrupted, "Then my theory was right, at least in part? Space travel is responsible for the commingling of planetary types."
Dr. Kang interrupted, "So my theory was right, at least in part? Space travel is responsible for the mixing of planetary types."
"Yes," nodded Borisu. "And had the Gogeans gone no farther than this, their worlds might still exist. Their people might still be a great people instead of the decadent sprinkling we met on Jupiter.
"Yes," nodded Borisu. "If the Gogeans had stopped here, their worlds might still be thriving. Their people could still be a strong civilization instead of the faded remnants we encountered on Jupiter.
"But they were not content with draining the wealth of one solar system. No, they must venture afar. So Gogean space-vessels, a mighty armada of them, came to our neighboring system, there by weight of superior science wreaked havoc on our cities, slew our brave warriors and set themselves up as rulers not only of their system but of our own.
"But they weren't satisfied with draining the wealth of just one solar system. No, they had to go further. So Gogean spaceships, a powerful fleet of them, arrived in our neighboring system, and with their advanced technology caused destruction in our cities, killed our brave warriors, and established themselves as rulers not only of their own system but also of ours."
"But their tyranny was short-lived. Though our race had not solved the secret of spaceflight, still our scientists possessed a vast knowledge. They turned to the construction of a weapon which should overthrow the interlopers. You know the result, because you have experienced it. Our scientists discovered an all-penetrating ray with the power of contracting the molecules of anything upon which it was turned. In brief, a 'dwindling' ray which projects what you Earthmen call gamma or cosmic rays.
"But their tyranny didn't last long. Although our race hadn't figured out the secret of space travel, our scientists had a wealth of knowledge. They focused on creating a weapon that could take down the invaders. You know the outcome, because you lived through it. Our scientists discovered a powerful all-penetrating ray that could shrink the molecules of anything it was aimed at. In short, a 'dwindling' ray that emits what you Earthlings refer to as gamma or cosmic rays."
"The hour for revolt was struck. Long was the warfare, and bloody. But ultimately our people were triumphant. And in judicial council, when victory had been won, it was decided that never again would Gog be granted an opportunity to threaten cosmic peace with its lust for power. And since the only way to cure a disease is by ruthlessly crushing out its roots, a gigantic cosmic ray gun was built. This was turned upon Gog—"
"The time for rebellion had arrived. The fighting was long and bloody. But in the end, our people emerged victorious. In the council of judges, after the victory was secured, it was agreed that Gog would never again be allowed to threaten cosmic peace with its hunger for power. And since the only way to eliminate a disease is by completely destroying its roots, a massive cosmic ray gun was created. This was aimed at Gog—"
"And Gog," Dr. Bryant took up the tale, from the depths of his scientific wisdom supplying the details as accurately as if he had been eye witness, "dwindling, crumbled into ruins beneath the cannon's radiation. But your vengeance did not stop there. You continued to play the gun upon the whole of Sol's system. Now, not only one world but an entire universe had been contracted well-nigh to the breaking point. Shortly our parent star itself will become too densely packed to supply light, and then—"
"And Gog," Dr. Bryant continued the story, using his scientific expertise to provide details as if he had seen it all happen, "dwindled and fell apart under the cannon's radiation. But your revenge didn’t end there. You kept targeting the entire solar system. Now, not just one planet, but nearly the whole universe has been pushed to its breaking point. Soon, our parent star itself will be too densely packed to emit light, and then—"
"Then," proclaimed Borisu stridently, "our planet, called 'Magog' because it is 'the enemy of Gog', will reign triumphant throughout not only ours but through every universe."
"Then," announced Borisu loudly, "our planet, called 'Magog' because it is 'the enemy of Gog', will reign supreme not only over our universe but over every universe."
Gary risked a swift glance at Warren. The skipper had not been idle. Moving a hair's breadth at a time he had finally gained the wall. Now a single motion of his hand would snap open the switch.
Gary took a quick look at Warren. The captain had been busy. Moving as carefully as possible, he had finally reached the wall. Now, with a simple motion of his hand, he could flip the switch.
"But, Borisu," demanded Gary. "Are not your people satisfied? You have destroyed your real enemy. Must you take vengeance on the children of the other planets which never harmed you? On the descendants thousands of years removed of those with whom you once struggled?"
"But, Borisu," Gary demanded. "Aren't your people satisfied? You've defeated your true enemy. Do you really need to take revenge on the children of other planets that have never harmed you? On the descendants from thousands of years ago of those you once fought?"
"That," said Borisu, "does not matter. Our vengeance will not be complete until the last despised Solarian is destroyed. Only then—Stop! I warned you—"
"That," said Borisu, "doesn’t matter. Our revenge won’t be complete until the last hated Solarian is gone. Only then—Stop! I warned you—"
His ray pistol, whirling to bear upon Warren, spat viciously. Its flame cracked across the turret to blast at the spot where Hugh but a moment before had stood. But its lethal tongue barely licked Warren's uniform. With a blinding movement the captain had smashed open the audio key, bawled, Engine room! Hypos on, quickly!
His ray pistol, spinning to aim at Warren, fired with a fierce hiss. Its beam flashed across the turret, hitting the spot where Hugh had just moments ago stood. But its deadly shot barely grazed Warren's uniform. In a swift motion, the captain had smashed the audio key, shouting, Engine room! Hypos on, quickly!
Then no more, for a second flare of the pistol dropped him, choking, to the floor. Its searing blast kindled the serge of his uniform. Nora Powell screamed and impetuously lunged forward to beat at the burning cloth with bare hands. A familiar thin, high, whining shuddered through the ship, and from the engine room below came the voice of Bud Howard demanding, "Why, Skipper? I thought you told us not to—"
Then it was over; a second shot from the pistol took him down, gasping, to the floor. The scorching blast ignited the fabric of his uniform. Nora Powell screamed and impulsively rushed forward to pat out the flames with her bare hands. A familiar, thin, high-pitched whine resonated throughout the ship, and from the engine room below came Bud Howard's voice demanding, "Why, Skipper? I thought you told us not to—"
Then the Magogean Kraedar wheeled, his face livid. "Enough," he rasped. "It will do you no good, Miss Powell, to extinguish that little burning. In a moment it and you and all of us will merge in a mightier flame ... Magog's blazing star!"
Then the Magogean Kraedar turned around, his face pale with anger. "That’s enough," he said harshly. "It won’t help you, Miss Powell, to snuff out that little fire. Soon, it and you and all of us will merge in a far bigger blaze ... Magog's blazing star!"
He laughed madly as his fist smashed down upon the crimson stud!
He laughed wildly as his fist came crashing down onto the red stud!
CHAPTER XIV
Escape
Flee
As Borisu's hand depressed the fateful button, a sort of sick paralysis seemed to fall upon almost everyone in the control turret. It was as though all realized that a moment hence in one brief, blinding flame would vanish all for which a lifetime of struggle had been spent. Joy and sorrow, happiness and care ... hope, love, ambition ... all these were to merge as one in the final erasing of life's futile slate.
As Borisu pressed the critical button, a heavy stillness seemed to settle over almost everyone in the control turret. It was like they all understood that in just a moment, everything they had worked for their entire lives would disappear in a single, blinding flash. Joy and sorrow, happiness and worry ... hope, love, ambition ... all of these would blend together in the ultimate erasure of life's meaningless record.
Even Borisu, high-minded a patriot as he proclaimed himself to be, stood stricken by the irrevocable enormity of what he had done. Mad laughter froze on his lips, panic glazed his eyes, and the hand which held the threatening Haemholtz faltered and dropped to his side.
Even Borisu, as high-minded a patriot as he claimed to be, was stunned by the overwhelming impact of what he had done. His mad laughter froze on his lips, panic filled his eyes, and the hand that held the threatening Haemholtz trembled and fell to his side.
And in that moment Warren roared, "Now, Gary! Get him!"
And at that moment, Warren shouted, "Now, Gary! Get him!"
Gary dove across the room, his shoulders crashing the little man to the floor as his hands wrenched and tore the ray pistol from Borisu's grasp.
Gary lunged across the room, his shoulders slamming the little man to the floor as he yanked the ray pistol out of Borisu's grip.
And the sudden death they had been led to expect?
And the sudden death they were anticipating?
Nothing happened.
Nothing occurred.
No blinding flame engulfed them. No cascade of heat crushed the Liberty to a blob of molten metal. The gallant ship rode mightily, smoothly, evenly, the hum of its hypatomics a reassuring sound in their ears.
No blinding fire consumed them. No wave of heat turned the Liberty into a puddle of molten metal. The brave ship sailed strong, smooth, and steady, the hum of its hypatomics a comforting sound in their ears.
And now the tables were turned, for Muldoon and O'Day had leaped to Lane's assistance. Already Flick had snatched the skittering pistol from the floor, while Lark's strong arms encircled the raging Magogean, locking him in a vise. Meanwhile Warren, lurching to his feet, had charged to the controls, glanced swiftly at the vision plate, made a few swift corrections in their course. Now he turned, grinning.
And now the situation had flipped, as Muldoon and O'Day jumped in to help Lane. Flick had already grabbed the sliding pistol from the floor, while Lark’s strong arms wrapped around the furious Magogean, holding him tightly. Meanwhile, Warren, getting to his feet, rushed to the controls, quickly checked the display, and made a few quick adjustments to their course. Now he turned, smiling.
"Made it," he cried relievedly. "I figured we might. Just in time, though. There's Sirius off the port bow. Too close for comfort."
"Made it," he said, feeling relieved. "I thought we might. Just in time, though. There's Sirius off the left side. Too close for comfort."
"B-but," faltered Nora. "What did you do, Hugh? I thought we were headed for certain death? Even the Jovians warned us that if the controls were tampered with—"
"B-but," stammered Nora. "What did you do, Hugh? I thought we were facing certain death? Even the Jovians warned us that if the controls were messed with—"
"That's right," admitted Warren cheerfully. "But the Jovians were thinking only of their own drive. They didn't take all the factors into consideration. This slimy rascal—" He jerked his head toward the impotently fuming Quisling locked in O'Day's arms—"reset the quadridimensional stops to plunge us into the heart of Sirius. And it would have worked, too, had that been our only means of propulsion.
"That's right," Warren said cheerfully. "But the Jovians were only focused on their own agenda. They didn't consider all the factors. This slimy jerk—" He nodded toward the angrily fuming Quisling held in O'Day's arms—"reset the quadridimensional stops to send us straight into the heart of Sirius. And it would have worked, too, if that had been our only means of propulsion.
"But it occurred to me that if we could get the hypos working, adding the Liberty's normal acceleration to the space-twisting speed of the Jovian drive, we might put enough distance between ourselves and Sirius to save our necks.
"But it struck me that if we could get the hypos working, adding the Liberty's usual acceleration to the space-warping speed of the Jovian drive, we might create enough distance between ourselves and Sirius to save our skins."
"And—" He shrugged—"it worked. That's all."
"And—" He shrugged—"it worked. That's all."
"Hugh," said Gary, "you're terrific."
"Hugh," Gary said, "you're awesome."
"Me? No, just plain lucky. I was only playing a hunch. But I figured we had everything to gain and nothing to lose."
"Me? No, just lucky. I was just going with my gut. But I thought we had everything to gain and nothing to lose."
"He's a violet," snorted O'Day. "A modest, shrinking violet. Stop playing coy, skipper. That was one of the neatest bits of mental astrogation I've ever seen."
"He's a shy guy," O'Day scoffed. "A modest, shrinking violet. Cut the act, captain. That was one of the cleverest pieces of mental navigation I've ever witnessed."
Warren said uncomfortably, "Comets to you, sailor. You could have done the same thing yourself."
Warren said awkwardly, "Comets to you, sailor. You could have done the same thing yourself."
"Sure. If I'd thought of it."
"Of course. If I'd thought about it."
"Anyone who can handle a spaceship like you can—"
"Anyone who can handle a spaceship like you can—"
"In," acknowledged Lark O'Day, "my own back yard; our own little solar system. But when it comes to figuring intergalactic calculus with a quadridimensional drive as a factor—" He shook his head admiringly—"you're the boy for my money."
"In," acknowledged Lark O'Day, "my own backyard; our little solar system. But when it comes to figuring out intergalactic calculus with a four-dimensional drive as a factor—" He shook his head admiringly—"you're the guy I’d bet on."
Muldoon's fingers were itching on the butt of the Haemholtz. He glanced at the silent Borisu, then longingly at his weapon.
Muldoon's fingers were itching on the grip of the Haemholtz. He glanced at the quiet Borisu, then wistfully at his weapon.
"When the Mutual Admiration Society adjourns," he said, "what are we going to do with our lethal little pal? You want I should take him out somewhere and play punchboard on him with this?"
"When the Mutual Admiration Society wraps up," he said, "what are we going to do with our deadly little buddy? Do you want me to take him out somewhere and mess around with him using this?"
Gary Lane said grimly, "Murder in cold blood isn't ordinarily my dish, but it seems to me that in this case it isn't so much a case of murder as it is fitting retribution. I'm in favor of—"
Gary Lane said solemnly, "Killing someone in cold blood isn't usually my style, but it seems to me that in this case it’s less about murder and more about the right kind of payback. I support—"
But Dr. Bryant said, "No, Gary. We can't do that."
But Dr. Bryant said, "No, Gary. We can’t do that."
"Why not? He's got it coming to him."
"Why not? He earned it."
"I agree with you perfectly. But now that we have reached Sirius we may have need of him."
"I completely agree with you. But now that we've arrived at Sirius, we might need him."
"Need of him?" exploded Muldoon.
"Need of him?" exploded Muldoon.
"Yes. For one thing we already know the Magogean language is unlike any used in our universe. We will have need of an interpreter. Another thing you must remember is that so long as we hold him unharmed aboard the Liberty we hold as hostage one whom we know to be a person of importance among his own people."
"Yes. For one thing, we already know that the Magogean language is unlike anything used in our universe. We'll need an interpreter. Another thing to keep in mind is that as long as we keep him safe on the Liberty, we have a valuable hostage who is recognized as significant among his own people."
Lark O'Day said bluntly, "I'm agin it. I was raised in a hard school, I know. But one thing I learned long ago was that the best way to get rid of an enemy is—get rid of him!"
Lark O'Day said plainly, "I'm against it. I grew up in a tough environment, I know. But one thing I learned a long time ago is that the best way to eliminate an enemy is—eliminate him!"
And Dr. Kang, too, added quietly, "It is not wise to spare an enemy like this; one who has already attempted not once but many times to destroy us. It is written, 'Who dallies with the wasp will feel its sting.'"
And Dr. Kang also said quietly, "It's not smart to let an enemy like this go; one who has tried multiple times to destroy us. It's written, 'If you play with a wasp, you'll get stung.'"
Neither Muldoon nor Gary appeared to think highly of Dr. Bryant's clemency. But surprisingly it was the skipper who came to Dr. Bryant's support.
Neither Muldoon nor Gary seemed to regard Dr. Bryant's leniency positively. But surprisingly, it was the captain who defended Dr. Bryant.
Warren said soberly, "What you say about Anjers'—Borisu's—treachery is quite true. Nevertheless, we have no right to pass judgment upon him. The thing to do is hold him in protective custody, take him back to Earth with us when we go, and there let him stand judgment before a properly constituted court. Law and order must be upheld."
Warren said seriously, "What you say about Anjers'—Borisu's—betrayal is completely true. However, we have no right to judge him. What we should do is keep him in protective custody, take him back to Earth with us when we leave, and let him face a fair trial before a legitimate court there. We must uphold law and order."
O'Day laughed curtly. "There speaks the Space Patrolman. Once a cop, always a cop, eh, Warren?"
O'Day laughed briefly. "There talks the Space Patrolman. Once a cop, always a cop, right, Warren?"
Warren flushed. "Maybe so. But that's the way I feel about it."
Warren blushed. "Maybe, but that's how I feel about it."
And the one-time pirate shrugged. "Okay, skipper. It's your ship. Save him it is. But—" He glared distastefully at the Magogean—"it's a good thing for you, buster, that we're aboard the Liberty and not the Black Star...."
And the former pirate shrugged. "Alright, captain. It's your ship. We'll save him. But—" He shot a disdainful look at the Magogean—"it's a good thing for you that we're on the Liberty and not the Black Star...."
So Borisu was taken away and placed under lock and key in the Liberty's brig. And later the leaders of the expedition gathered once more in the control turret of the Liberty as Hugh Warren, with his instruments, struggled to set a true and proper course for the ship.
So Borisu was taken away and locked up in the Liberty's brig. Later, the leaders of the expedition gathered again in the control turret of the Liberty while Hugh Warren, with his instruments, tried to set an accurate and proper course for the ship.
"It's baffling," he confessed ruefully after futile consultation with his azimuth chart and astrogation table. "I can't seem to orient myself at all. There are no constant bodies to set a course by. Or, rather, there are plenty of known bodies—but they don't look right. Nothing looks right!"
"It's so confusing," he admitted with a sigh after trying unsuccessfully to figure things out with his navigation chart and star map. "I can’t seem to get my bearings at all. There are no steady points to set a course by. Or, well, there are a lot of familiar stars—but they don’t look right. Nothing looks right!"
"What do you mean?"
"What do you mean?"
"Why, just that. Everything's cockeyed. Out of proportion. Here, see for yourself—"
"Exactly that. Everything's messed up. Out of balance. Here, check it out—"
Warren touched the stud which activated the vision plate. On the fore-lens screen was enmirrored that segment of space which lay before the Liberty.
Warren pressed the button that activated the display. On the front screen was reflected that section of space in front of the Liberty.
As one, the company's eyes opened wide at the curious picture which lay exposed to their views. Star-strewn heavens sprawled before them, yes; but no such spangled jet as might be seen from Earth or any of Earth's sister planets. There, stars were dim, small specks, faintly aglitter in unfathomable distance. Stars had diversity of size ... this one was great, that other small. Stars clustered in recognizable patterns. Here a portion of the sky was filled with their tinsel sprinkling; elsewhere might be a patch of sparse-strewn midnight black. Thus the heavens as seen from Earth.
As one, the company stared in amazement at the strange image that lay before them. A vast sky full of stars stretched out in front of them, yes; but it was nothing like the glittering darkness seen from Earth or any of its neighboring planets. There, stars appeared as faint, tiny dots, twinkling softly in the great distance. Stars varied in size... this one was large, that one small. Stars grouped in recognizable shapes. In some parts of the sky, they were densely packed, while in others, there were just a few scattered against the deep black of space. This was how the heavens looked from Earth.
But not so was space as seen from this vantage point. For, viewing their surroundings through the vision plate, it seemed as if they swam through a sea of radiant light where every star was a beacon, each planet a steadfast buoy of glowing color. And in this gleaming pattern was a regularity, an orthodoxy as painstaking as if some master craftsman had allocated each glowing sphere with precise care.
But space didn't look like that from this perspective. Looking at their surroundings through the viewing screen, it felt like they were swimming through a sea of bright light where every star was a beacon and each planet was a steady buoy of vibrant color. And in this bright display, there was a pattern, a consistency as meticulous as if some master craftsman had placed each glowing sphere with exact precision.
Regularly discernible against the omnipresent back-drop of space were the solar galaxies, each a complete entity, aloof, removed from its fellows and confined to its own definite segment of space. Some galaxies were younger than others. One formed a whirlpool nebula. Another, giving birth to worlds, was a gleaming, egg-shaped blob of gold. Still elder universes had achieved secure and permanent balance.
Regularly visible against the vast backdrop of space were the solar galaxies, each a distinct entity, separate and isolated from one another, confined to its own specific area of the universe. Some galaxies were younger than others. One had formed a swirling nebula. Another, creating new worlds, was a shiny, egg-shaped mass of gold. Even older galaxies had reached a stable and lasting balance.
But in certain things they were all alike. Each dominated its own sector of space without encroachment on a neighbor. And each parent star was very nearly equal in size to every other.
But in some ways they were all the same. Each one controlled its own area of space without overlapping with a neighbor. And each parent star was almost the same size as every other.
It was, in short, the mathematician's dream: the perfect achievement of theoretical stellar mechanics. A universe balanced in absolute stasis, with each galaxy arranged in contrapuntal adjacence to each other.
It was, in short, the mathematician's dream: the perfect achievement of theoretical stellar mechanics. A universe balanced in absolute stasis, with each galaxy arranged in contrasting proximity to one another.
"But this—" said Flick Muldoon wildly—"this can't be the Sirian system! This isn't any part of the universe we knew!"
"But this—" said Flick Muldoon excitedly—"this can't be the Sirian system! This isn't any part of the universe we recognized!"
Young Dr. Lane nodded soberly. "Yes, Flick, it is. This, at last, is the true universe. The real and constant universe we theorized might exist when first we took those photographs on Luna. We are looking, as no man has looked for countless years, upon the true 'bubble universe' of which our solar system was once a part."
Young Dr. Lane nodded seriously. "Yes, Flick, it is. This, at last, is the true universe. The real and constant universe we theorized might exist when we first took those pictures on Luna. We are looking, as no one has looked for countless years, at the true 'bubble universe' of which our solar system was once a part."
"But—" asked Nora—"our solar system now?"
"But—" asked Nora—"our solar system currently?"
Warren had been twisting the vision lens. Now he halted its periscopic movement at a space sector behind the Liberty. "I think," he said dubiously, "that may be the universe from which we came. Gary—?"
Warren had been adjusting the vision lens. Now he stopped its periscopic movement at a section of space behind the Liberty. "I think," he said uncertainly, "that might be the universe we came from. Gary—?"
Gary looked and nodded. Sharp against the dazzling brilliance of the true universe was a strange blot, a circular well, a cone-shaped funnel of blackness carven through the bright surroundings. And deep and far, where the end of this funnel faded into unfathomable distances, was a single, tiny, pin-prick of light glimmering faintly.
Gary looked and nodded. Sharp against the dazzling brilliance of the true universe was a strange spot, a circular well, a cone-shaped funnel of darkness cut through the bright surroundings. And deep down, where the end of this funnel faded into incomprehensible distances, was a single, tiny, pinprick of light glimmering faintly.
"Yes," he said, "that is—must be—it. That tiny star is Sol. The one diminishing unit in all the constant universe. And that funnel is the path of the cosmic rays, the cone through which Magog's ultrawave cannon is beaming its lethal radiation upon our little system."
"Yes," he said, "that has to be it. That tiny star is Sol. The only small element in the entire unchanging universe. And that funnel is the path of the cosmic rays, the cone through which Magog's ultrawave cannon is blasting its deadly radiation onto our little system."
"Gad!" gritted Lark O'Day. "What a vengeance! What a punishment to mete on an innocent people! We must stop those scoundrels, Gary! If we only knew where to find them—"
"Gosh!" gritted Lark O'Day. "What a revenge! What a punishment to dish out on innocent people! We have to stop those villains, Gary! If only we knew where to find them—"
"We do," Gary pointed out. "As Earth is the far end of the funnel, the planet from which the rays emanate must be Magog."
"We do," Gary pointed out. "Since Earth is the far end of the funnel, the planet from which the rays emanate has to be Magog."
"Right as rain," declared Hugh Warren. "And, Gary, I've got it spotted now. It's that second planet over there, the blue one. Hello, below there! Bud!" he shouted into the audio. "Accelerate the hypos to max. And tell the men to stand by for any emergency. We're approaching our destination."
"Everything’s perfect," said Hugh Warren. "And, Gary, I see it now. It’s that second planet over there, the blue one. Hey down there! Bud!" he shouted into the audio. "Speed up the hypos to maximum. And let the crew know to be ready for any emergencies. We're getting close to our destination."
"A.X. to max it is, sir!" came back the reply.
"A.X. to max it is, sir!" came back the reply.
And the whining sound of the hypatomic motors heightened as the Liberty, its goal in sight, leaped through unworldly space like a bow-sped silver arrow.
And the whining sound of the hypatomic engines intensified as the Liberty, its target in view, shot through otherworldly space like a silver arrow fired from a bow.
It was as they neared Magog that Gary Lane experienced a final qualm of misgiving. Dim memory stirred him. He recalled a remark the man they had known as Dr. Anjers had made on Jupiter.
It was as they got closer to Magog that Gary Lane felt one last pang of doubt. A vague memory flashed back to him. He remembered a thing the guy they had known as Dr. Anjers had said on Jupiter.
"It is ridiculous to think of us, tiny mites that we are, daring to attack the people of a universe so infinitely greater than ours that we will be as dust motes beneath their crushing heels," Borisu had said.
"It’s absurd to imagine us, tiny creatures that we are, boldly trying to take on the people of a universe so infinitely larger than ours that we’d be nothing more than dust particles beneath their powerful heels," Borisu had said.
At that time he had still been pretending allegiance with his companions. Which did not alter the fact that there might be truth to his claim. The Earthmen, born of a contracted planet, might be a hundred, a thousand times smaller than the enemy whose homeland they were approaching. Appraising the size of Magog from this distance, Gary could not tell. Size is relative, and in this Great Outer Universe there was no commensurable object by which the spacefarers might judge their own stature.
At that time, he was still pretending to be loyal to his companions. However, that didn’t change the fact that there could be some truth to his claim. The Earthmen, who originated from a small planet, might be a hundred or even a thousand times smaller than the enemy’s homeland that they were getting closer to. From this distance, Gary couldn’t assess the size of Magog. Size is relative, and in this vast Outer Universe, there was no reference point for the space travelers to judge their own size.
But Dr. Kang disabused him of this thought the moment Gary ventured it.
But Dr. Kang set him straight on this idea as soon as Gary brought it up.
"No, no my friend. You need entertain no fears on that account. Just as the Magogean, Borisu was similar in size to us on Earth, so on Magog will our height correspond to that of the natives."
"No, no, my friend. You don’t need to worry about that. Just as the Magogean, Borisu was about our size here on Earth, our height on Magog will match that of the locals."
"But if we come from a planet which has been dwindling for untold years—"
"But if we come from a planet that has been shrinking for countless years—"
"That does not matter, my boy. You forget, we are now in the real or 'static' universe. Moreover we came here through a space warp, traveling with a speed which exceeds that of light. Elementary astrophysics will tell you that any object exceeding the speed of light attains infinite mass. Therefore we may safely assume that during our period of translation from the inner to the outer universe the Liberty and all of us aboard the ship expanded to a size comparable to this universe which now surrounds us."
"That doesn’t matter, my boy. You forget, we are now in the real or 'static' universe. Besides, we came here through a space warp, traveling faster than light. Basic astrophysics tells you that any object moving faster than light gains infinite mass. So, we can safely assume that during our transition from the inner to the outer universe, the Liberty and everyone on board expanded to a size similar to this universe that surrounds us now."
"Expanded?" grunted Lark O'Day. "But I don't feel any different."
"Expanded?" Lark O'Day scoffed. "But I don't feel any different."
"Naturally not. For you are as perfectly attuned to this greater universe as you were formerly to our own contracted solar system."
"Of course not. You are as perfectly in sync with this larger universe as you once were with our limited solar system."
"But," demurred Gary, "Anjers—I mean Borisu—himself said—"
"But," Gary hesitated, "Anjers—I mean Borisu—he himself said—"
Dr. Kang smiled quietly. "Borisu made several paradoxical remarks. He also showed an appalling lack of comprehension of the hypatomic drive. Moreover, on several occasions he failed rather pitifully to accomplish a mission he had every opportunity of achieving.
Dr. Kang smiled quietly. "Borisu made several contradictory comments. He also showed a shocking lack of understanding of the hypatomic drive. Moreover, on several occasions, he failed quite miserably to accomplish a mission he had every chance of completing.
"All of which leads me to believe, my friend, that—his boasting to the contrary—he's not so brilliant a genius as he believes himself. Nor is his race so scientifically advanced as he considers it. In at least several respects we have already discovered their knowledge to be inferior to ours. Let us hope we can maintain our superiority, and bring about the end we desire."
"All of this makes me think, my friend, that—despite what he says—he's not as brilliant as he thinks he is. His race isn't as scientifically advanced as he believes either. In several ways, we've already found their knowledge to be less developed than ours. Let's hope we can keep our advantage and achieve the outcome we want."
"By golly, that's right!" muttered Muldoon. "Borisu never struck me as being any master mind. And he admitted his race didn't know the secret of spaceflight."
"Wow, that's true!" murmured Muldoon. "Borisu never seemed like any genius to me. And he admitted his people didn’t know the secret of space travel."
"Excuse me," interrupted Dr. Kang. "At one time they did not. But they must know that secret now."
"Excuse me," Dr. Kang interrupted. "There was a time when they didn't. But they must know that secret now."
"Why?"
"Why?"
"How else could Dr. Boris Anjers have reached Earth to serve as an espionage agent for his people? We are forced to assume this Magogean surveillance of the solar system is a regular thing, with new appointees assuming their duties periodically. Borisu intimated he was but one of many. Obviously, therefore, the Magogeans have mastered not only spaceflight but faster-than-light travel. As well as the ability to diminish their own bodily size at will. At any rate, we shall know in a little while."
"How else could Dr. Boris Anjers have arrived on Earth to act as a spy for his people? We have to assume that this Magogean observation of the solar system happens regularly, with new agents taking on their roles from time to time. Boris hinted that he was just one of many. So, it's clear that the Magogeans have not only figured out space travel but also faster-than-light travel. Plus, they can shrink their bodies whenever they want. In any case, we'll find out soon."
Warren's voice interrupted him. The skipper was seated at the controls. "You've got part of your answer now, Doc."
Warren's voice cut in. The captain was at the controls. "You've got part of your answer now, Doc."
"What do you mean, Captain?"
"What do you mean, Cap?"
"About spaceflight. The Magogeans have got ships. Because here comes a flock of them right now."
"About spaceflight. The Magogeans have ships. Because here comes a group of them right now."
O'Day's eyes lighted. Restless for action, he had been chafing impatiently ever since they sighted Magog. Now his moment had come. He sprang to his feet.
O'Day's eyes lit up. Eager for action, he had been feeling restless and impatient ever since they spotted Magog. Now his moment had arrived. He jumped to his feet.
"Man the guns! We'll teach those scoundrels—"
"Man the guns! We'll show those crooks—"
"Wait," advised Dr. Kang. "Not so swiftly. Let us try every peaceful means to win them over first. Dr. Bryant—where is Dr. Bryant?"
"Wait," Dr. Kang advised. "Not so fast. Let's try every peaceful way to win them over first. Dr. Bryant—where is Dr. Bryant?"
"Below," said Muldoon. "He went below a little while ago. I don't think the old man feels so good. He looked sort of funny. Kind of a sick expression around his mouth. And his eyes were glazed, like he was sort of dopey, or something."
"Downstairs," said Muldoon. "He went downstairs a little while ago. I don't think the old man is feeling too great. He had this weird look on his face. He had sort of a sick expression around his mouth. And his eyes were glazed, like he was a bit out of it or something."
"Well, let us send for him. We will need his advice. And bring Borisu from his cell, too. We must attempt to communicate with the Magogeans by radio. We will need Borisu to interpret for us."
"Alright, let's get him here. We need his advice. And bring Borisu from his cell as well. We have to try to communicate with the Magogeans by radio. We’ll need Borisu to help us interpret."
Lieutenant MacDonald said, "Yes sir. Right away, sir," and hurried from the room.
Lieutenant MacDonald said, "Yes, sir. Right away, sir," and quickly left the room.
Warren, closely scanning the vision plate, muttered, "Six ... eight ... a dozen of them. If they're friendly, all right. But if they're hostile—"
Warren, closely looking at the display, muttered, "Six... eight... a dozen of them. If they're friendly, that's fine. But if they're hostile—"
"You have turned on the force-shield?" asked Dr. Kang.
"You've activated the force field?" Dr. Kang asked.
"No, but I'll do it now." The skipper pushed the black button. "That should take care of any tricks they try to pull. Say—" His voice broke in a sudden exclamation of astonishment. "Say, that's funny! Where did that come from?"
"No, but I'll do it now." The captain pressed the black button. "That should handle any tricks they try to pull. Wait—" His voice suddenly shifted to an exclamation of surprise. "Wait, that's strange! Where did that come from?"
"That? What?" demanded Gary.
"That? What?" Gary asked.
"Why—why, it looked like a life skiff. Matter of fact it looked like one of the Liberty's auxiliary craft. It just scooted across the vision plate for a minute and then—I'll try to pick it up again."
"Why—why, it looked like a small boat. In fact, it looked like one of the Liberty's support vessels. It just zipped across the screen for a minute and then—I'll try to catch it again."
Warren twisted the scanning device deftly, succeeded in centering it upon the foremost of the approaching Magogean spacecraft. He leaned forward, studying intently the scene revealed.
Warren skillfully turned the scanning device, managing to focus it on the nearest of the incoming Magogean spacecraft. He leaned in, examining the scene closely.
"By God, it is a life skiff! But what's it doing this far out in space? And where did it come from?"
"By God, it is a life skiff! But what’s it doing out here in space? And where did it come from?"
He got his answer, but from an unexpected source. For suddenly the audio crackled into activity. The voice of Lieutenant MacDonald came to them from midships.
He got his answer, but from an unexpected source. Suddenly, the audio crackled to life. Lieutenant MacDonald's voice came through from midships.
"Captain! Captain Warren!"
"Captain! Captain Warren!"
"Yes? Yes, what is it?"
"Yes? What’s up?"
"It—it's Professor Bryant, sir."
"It's Professor Bryant, sir."
"Bryant? What about him?"
"Bryant? What's up with him?"
"He's lying in the brig ... unconscious!"
"He's lying in the jail cell ... out cold!"
"You mean—you mean Borisu attacked him? Seize the traitor! Bring him here immediately."
"You mean—Borisu attacked him? Get the traitor! Bring him here right now."
MacDonald's voice was anguished. "I can't, sir. That's what I'm trying to tell you. The cell door is open ... one of our auxiliary craft has been stolen from its cradle ... and Borisu—has escaped!"
MacDonald's voice was filled with pain. "I can't, sir. That's what I'm trying to say. The cell door is open ... one of our auxiliary ships has been stolen from its spot ... and Borisu—has escaped!"
CHAPTER XV
Life Everlasting
Eternal Life
"The life skiff!" thundered Hugh Warren. "That was Borisu. He's escaped to his own fleet!"
"The life skiff!" yelled Hugh Warren. "That was Borisu. He's made it back to his own fleet!"
"And ruined," groaned Muldoon, "everything. Now they know who we are, where we came from, and what we want!"
"And it’s all ruined," Muldoon groaned. "Now they know who we are, where we came from, and what we want!"
MacDonald spoke again from below. "Dr. Bryant, sir—he's coming around. Shall I—?"
MacDonald spoke again from below. "Dr. Bryant, sir—he's waking up. Should I—?"
"Bring him up here," ordered Lane. "And for God's sake, hurry!"
"Bring him up here," Lane demanded. "And for God's sake, hurry!"
The audio clicked off. Gary turned to his companions. "Whatever we're going to do, we've got to do fast. Now they've got wind of our scheme, we may never accomplish it. And if we don't—"
The audio cut out. Gary turned to his friends. "Whatever we're going to do, we need to do it quickly. Now that they know about our plan, we might never pull it off. And if we don't—"
He let the sentence dangle. But all knew as well as he what must follow if their mission failed.
He let the sentence hang in the air. But everyone knew just as well as he did what would come next if their mission failed.
Minutes later, a dazed Dr. Bryant appeared in the turret, supported on the shoulder of the young space lieutenant. He shook his head in sorrowful reply to Gary's unspoken query.
Minutes later, a bewildered Dr. Bryant showed up in the turret, leaning on the shoulder of the young space lieutenant. He shook his head in a sorrowful response to Gary's unspoken question.
"I—I don't know. I can't remember a thing. I was here in the turret with the rest of you. The next thing I knew MacDonald was breaking an ammonia tube under my nostrils. All that happened between is—blank."
"I—I don't know. I can't remember anything. I was here in the turret with all of you. The next thing I knew, MacDonald was breaking an ammonia tube under my nose. Everything that happened in between is—blank."
"I told you he looked sick," said Muldoon. "He looked sort of dopey. Like he was drugged or—"
"I told you he looked sick," Muldoon said. "He looked kind of out of it. Like he was drugged or—"
"Or," burst forth Gary Lane with a sudden comprehension, "hypnotized! Doctor, could that have been it?"
"Or," Gary Lane exclaimed with sudden realization, "hypnotized! Doctor, could that be it?"
Bryant stared at the younger man confusedly.
Bryant stared at the younger man, puzzled.
"Why—why, I don't know, Gary. It is possible. I remember now that months ago, when Anjers first came to the observatory, one evening we discussed hypnotism at great length. He claimed some small faculty along that line. I laughed and told him it was impossible for a mesmerist to gain control over a strong minded person. Why—he experimented, with me as the subject. His efforts were a complete failure. Later he acknowledged as much, and we never broached the subject again."
"Why—why, I don't know, Gary. It’s possible. I remember now that months ago, when Anjers first came to the observatory, one evening we talked about hypnotism for a long time. He said he had some skill in that area. I laughed and told him it was impossible for a hypnotist to take control of a strong-minded person. Well—he tried it, using me as the subject. His attempts were a total failure. Later, he admitted it, and we never talked about it again."
"You didn't have to," grunted Lark O'Day. "That experiment wasn't the failure you thought it, Doctor. On the contrary, it must have been a complete success. At that time, with your cooperation, Borisu established a control over your brain. One which he has never relinquished."
"You didn't need to," Lark O'Day grunted. "That experiment wasn't the failure you thought it was, Doctor. On the contrary, it must have been a complete success. At that time, with your help, Borisu took control of your brain. A control he's never given up."
"With my cooperation? But I concentrated upon rejecting his mental suggestions—"
"With my help? But I focused on pushing away his mental suggestions—"
"That," interrupted Dr. Kang gently, "is the explanation, my good friend. You erred in saying strong wills cannot be hypnotized. Research indicates that quite the opposite is true. It is only the strong-willed who make good hypnotic subjects. Never the dolts, morons, the weak of brain. For in order to accept hypnotic influence, one must be able to concentrate solely upon a single thought to the exclusion of all others. And only the highly intellectual have this power. I fear it is true you have been an unwitting partner to Borisu."
"That," interrupted Dr. Kang gently, "is the explanation, my good friend. You were mistaken in saying that strong-willed people can't be hypnotized. Research shows that the opposite is actually true. It's only the strong-willed who make good hypnotic subjects, not the dullards, fools, or the weak-minded. To accept hypnotic influence, one needs to focus entirely on a single thought while blocking out everything else. And only highly intelligent individuals have that ability. I'm afraid it's true that you've unknowingly become a partner to Borisu."
"I know you have," cried Gary. "There has been one thing which bothered me all along. It was not satisfactorily explained after Borisu admitted he was the one who attacked Muldoon in the observatory. You alibied him at that time, Doctor. You said you and he were together in your office. Had it not been for this we should have discovered long ago who was the traitor in our midst."
"I know you have," Gary shouted. "There’s been one thing that’s been bothering me this whole time. It wasn’t clearly explained after Borisu confessed he was the one who attacked Muldoon in the observatory. You provided him an alibi back then, Doctor. You said you and he were together in your office. If it weren't for that, we would have figured out who the traitor is among us long ago."
"He," moaned the aged scientist, "must have compelled me to say that. And this time he forced me to come below, open his prison cell, and permit his escape. But what are we going to do?"
"He," groaned the old scientist, "must have made me say that. And this time he made me come down, unlock his prison cell, and let him escape. But what are we going to do?"
"It's not what we're going to do," fumed Flick, "but what we should have done. I told you we ought to have conked that—"
"It's not about what we're going to do," Flick fumed, "but what we should have done. I told you we should have taken care of that—"
"Stow it, Flick," suggested Gary. "There's no use crying over spilt milk. Borisu's skipped. So we'll have to abandon that plan of approach. We must figure the next best thing."
"Drop it, Flick," Gary said. "There's no point in crying over spilled milk. Borisu's gone. So we’ll have to ditch that plan. We need to come up with the next best option."
"Skipper? Captain Warren?" Again the intercommunicating system was alive.
"Skipper? Captain Warren?" The intercom buzzed to life again.
"It's Sparks," said Warren, "calling from the radio turret. Yes, Sparks? What is it?"
"It's Sparks," Warren said, "calling from the radio turret. Yeah, Sparks? What's up?"
"A telaudio message coming in. Someone calling us by name."
"A telaudio message is coming in. Someone is calling us by name."
"Borisu," snarled O'Day.
"Borisu," O'Day snarled.
"Pipe it down here, Sparks," ordered the commander of the vessel. "Throw it over the IC so we can all hear it."
"Pipe it down here, Sparks," commanded the ship's captain. "Broadcast it over the intercom so we can all hear it."
"Very good, sir!" There was a moment's hush, then an instant of metallic confusion. Then the incoming message was retransmitted from the radio room to the control turret. A voice was calling, "Spaceship Liberty! Signalling the Liberty! Can you hear us?"
"Sounds great, sir!" There was a brief pause, followed by a moment of metallic noise. Then the incoming message was sent again from the radio room to the control turret. A voice was calling, "Spaceship Liberty! Signaling the Liberty! Can you hear us?"
Warren glanced at his friends significantly. "It is Borisu," he whispered. "I'd know that soapy, accented voice in a million." He pressed the activating control of the turret transmitter and answered, "Spaceship Liberty answering. Hugh Warren, commanding officer, speaking. Who are you? What do you want?"
Warren looked at his friends meaningfully. "It’s Borisu," he whispered. "I’d recognize that soapy, accented voice anywhere." He pressed the button on the turret transmitter and replied, "Spaceship Liberty responding. Hugh Warren, commanding officer, here. Who are you? What do you need?"
Transmission cleared as the beam between the converging spacecraft strengthened. It was definitely Borisu's voice addressing them. All recognized and tensed with anger to hear the vindictive mockery in his tone.
Transmission cleared as the signal between the converging spacecraft strengthened. It was definitely Borisu's voice speaking to them. Everyone recognized it and tensed with anger at the vindictive mockery in his tone.
"What, Captain? But certainly you're clever enough to know without being told. We not only want but demand the immediate surrender of your ship!"
"What, Captain? Surely you're smart enough to know without anyone telling you. We don't just want but demand the immediate surrender of your ship!"
O'Day's face turned brick red. His lean jowls mottled with rage. In stifled tones he choked, "Surrender! That slimy rat! All right, Skipper. We know where we stand now. Let's unhinge the guns and give them—"
O'Day's face turned bright red. His thin jowls were marked by anger. In strained tones, he choked out, "Surrender! That slimy rat! All right, Skipper. We know where we stand now. Let's unhinge the guns and give them—"
"They are a dozen," reminded MacDonald nervously, "to our one."
"They're a dozen," MacDonald reminded nervously, "to our one."
"All right! So what?" blazed O'Day. "Our weapons will more than match theirs. And we're protected by Dr. Kang's force-shield. Come on!"
"All right! So what?" O'Day replied angrily. "Our weapons will definitely match theirs. And we've got Dr. Kang's force-shield to protect us. Let's go!"
He took three quick strides toward the nearest gun embrazure, and was in the act of whipping the tarpaulin from the rotor port when Borisu's voice sheered through again.
He took three quick steps toward the nearest gun opening and was about to pull the tarpaulin off the rotor port when Borisu's voice cut through again.
"That was the reformed corsair's voice I heard, was it not? Well, Captain O'Day—" He stressed the title with gentle irony—"I suggest you think twice before opening hostilities. Having shared your comradeship I am well aware as to the power of your weapon and the strength of the learned Dr. Kang's force-shield. However, the weapons mounted on our craft are not the destructive type averted by electrical barriers. Our guns are ultrawave cannon."
"That was the voice of the reformed pirate I just heard, right? Well, Captain O'Day—" He emphasized the title with a touch of irony—"I suggest you reconsider before starting any fights. Having shared your company, I know well the power of your weapon and the strength of Dr. Kang's force field. However, the weapons on our ship aren't the kind that electrical barriers can block. Our guns are ultrawave cannons."
"Ultrawave!" repeated Dr. Kang, and stayed Lark O'Day's hand swiftly. "Stop, Lark! If he's telling the truth, our shield is useless."
"Ultrawave!" Dr. Kang repeated, quickly stopping Lark O'Day's hand. "Hold on, Lark! If he's being honest, our shield won't work."
"What? But I thought it would stop anything."
"What? But I thought it would stop everything."
"Anything of material or radiant nature—except cosmic rays. They will penetrate all matter; even our force-shield. One blast of their guns can loose upon us the dwindling destruction which they have been using to destroy our universe."
"Anything material or radiant—except cosmic rays. They can pass through all matter; even our force-shield. One shot from their guns can unleash the devastating force they’ve been using to wipe out our universe."
"Well spoken, Dr. Kang," came the taunting voice from afar. "You grasp essential truths with admirable swiftness. And now—your surrender, Captain? You will drop your force-shield, permitting a boarding party to enter your ship."
"Nicely said, Dr. Kang," came the mocking voice from a distance. "You understand the key truths with impressive speed. Now—are you going to surrender, Captain? You'll take down your force-field and let a boarding party come onto your ship."
All the while the Magogean had been speaking, Hugh Warren's fingers had been twisting dials on the control panel. Now, his face aflame with anger, he roared defiantly, "Like hell we will, Borisu. The Space Patrol dies but never surrenders! If you want to board us ... come find us!"
All the while the Magogean had been talking, Hugh Warren's fingers had been twisting dials on the control panel. Now, his face red with anger, he yelled defiantly, "No way we will, Borisu. The Space Patrol dies but never surrenders! If you want to board us ... come find us!"
And his finger pressed suddenly down upon the green key installed by the Jovian engineers. A violent shudder trembled the Liberty from stem to stern, warped plates screamed in metal agony, and for an instant it seemed the straining ship would shake herself to shards, so great was the shock of that abrupt movement.
And his finger suddenly pressed down on the green button installed by the Jovian engineers. A violent shudder shook the Liberty from bow to stern, warped plates screamed in metal agony, and for a moment it felt like the straining ship would break apart, so intense was the shock of that sudden movement.
But even as lurching passengers tumbled headlong upon the metal deck, as contact broke abruptly between their ship and the Magogean fleet, Warren pressed a second stud: this time the red one.
But even as unsteady passengers fell hard onto the metal deck, when the connection suddenly ended between their ship and the Magogean fleet, Warren pressed a second button: this time the red one.
Then horror loomed upon horror. For in the vision plate which fore-shadowed the Liberty's trajectory, appeared a gigantic darkness blotting out all space.
Then one horror piled on another. For in the vision plate that hinted at the Liberty's path, a massive darkness appeared, swallowing up all space.
Gary Lane cried hoarsely, "My God, what—"
Gary Lane shouted hoarsely, "Oh my God, what—"
"Hugh!" screamed Nora Powell. "What have you done?"
"Hugh!" Nora Powell shouted. "What have you done?"
But Warren's voice smashed through their cries of dismay, roaring crisp orders to the control room below. "Search-beams, Howard!"
But Warren's voice cut through their cries of despair, shouting clear orders to the control room below. "Search beams, Howard!"
And the young engineer's voice came back shakily, "Aye, sir! Search beams it is, sir!"
And the young engineer's voice responded nervously, "Yes, sir! Search beams it is, sir!"
The darkness before them was rent with silver radiance. And what had seemed a black, impenetrable nothingness was now revealed as a black landscape over which the Liberty was hurtling like a bird in the night. Dark hills loomed starkly through whipping fingers of fog. The search-beams limned sharp outlines of crags and gulleys, forests thick with uncombed vegetation....
The darkness ahead was pierced by silver light. What had looked like a solid, black void was now seen as a dark landscape where the Liberty flew like a bird in the night. Dark hills stood out sharply through swirling fog. The search beams defined clear shapes of cliffs and valleys, and forests dense with tangled foliage....
Dr. Bryant cried, "A planet! But which, Warren? One of our own universe, or—?"
Dr. Bryant exclaimed, "A planet! But which one, Warren? Is it from our own universe, or—?"
Warren grinned mirthlessly. "Not on your life. The only place to lick an enemy is in his own back yard. Thank heavens, those Jovian engineers taught me how to use their tricky drive! I warped us clean around that space fleet into the night side of their home planet. The world you see beneath us is Magog itself!
Warren smirked without any real joy. "No way. You only confront an enemy on their own turf. Luckily, those Jovian engineers showed me how to use their complicated drive! I maneuvered us right around that space fleet into the dark side of their home planet. The world you see below us is Magog itself!
"And now for our landing—" His fingers flickered over the studs. The Liberty dropped slowly, smoothly, speed dwindling as Warren searched for a likely landing place—and found it. A low plateau, cradled like a saucer between encircling hills.
"And now for our landing—" His fingers danced over the controls. The Liberty descended gradually, effortlessly, its speed decreasing as Warren looked for a good spot to land—and found it. A low plateau, nestled like a saucer between surrounding hills.
No lights gleamed there; no glare of hostile cities. There was only Stygian darkness and the interminable greenery of jungle. The Liberty, enveloped in its matter-repulsing shield, struck once lightly and bounced; dropped lower. Warren released the shield that the ship might settle. Through the metal hull they could hear the crackling of timber as the great ship plowed its way through virgin forest land ... then the grating grind of metal against rock as the ship wallowed to a landing ... and lay still.
No lights shone there; no bright city lights. There was only pitch-black darkness and endless green jungle. The Liberty, surrounded by its repulsion shield, tapped down gently and then dropped lower. Warren let go of the shield so the ship could land. Through the metal hull, they could hear the cracking of wood as the massive ship pushed through untouched forest land ... then the grinding of metal against stone as the ship struggled to a stop ... and lay still.
Hugh Warren cut controls. He turned to his friends, panting, his forehead damp with perspiration. But he forced a shaky laugh, and....
Hugh Warren cut the controls. He turned to his friends, breathing heavily, his forehead sweaty. But he managed a shaky laugh, and....
"All right, folks. Turn in your tickets. This is the place we started for."
"Alright, everyone. Hand in your tickets. This is where we were headed."
"So," said Flick Muldoon, "we're here. Actually here on Magog! We've been working and plotting and contriving it seems like forever. And all of a sudden when it seems like we're licked—bingo!—here we are!" Flick's face had a curiously woebegone expression. "I'm confused. No kidding, I'm up a tree. All this time, even though I knew where we were heading, I kept thinking subconsciously that we'd never make it. And now we're here, and I'm puzzled even worse. What are we going to do here?"
"So," Flick Muldoon said, "we're here. Actually here on Magog! We've been working and planning for what feels like forever. And all of a sudden, just when it seemed like we were out of luck—bam!—here we are!" Flick's face had a strangely sad look. "I'm confused. No joke, I’m in over my head. All this time, even though I knew our destination, I kept subconsciously thinking we wouldn’t make it. And now that we’re finally here, I’m even more confused. What are we going to do now?"
Dr. Bryant said, "Well, I should say the first thing we must do is test the gravity and atmosphere of Magog to make sure it's safe for us to venture outside."
Dr. Bryant said, "Well, I should say the first thing we need to do is test the gravity and atmosphere of Magog to make sure it's safe for us to go outside."
"We won't have to worry about that," said Warren. "I told you the Liberty had all the latest gadgets. The testing apparatus went into action automatically upon our landing. We'll have a complete report in a few minutes."
"We won't have to stress about that," said Warren. "I told you the Liberty has all the latest tech. The testing equipment kicked in automatically when we landed. We'll have a full report in just a few minutes."
"Then," said O'Day, "the first thing we must do is find a good hiding place for the Liberty. Or if there isn't one, camouflage the ship immediately. It's night now, but with morning I've got an idea the Magogean fleet will be circling this planet looking for us. Borisu and his buddies aren't dummies. They'll know we used the quad drive to scoot, and they'll leave no stone unturned—"
"Then," said O'Day, "the first thing we need to do is find a good hiding spot for the Liberty. If there's not one, we have to camouflage the ship right away. It's nighttime now, but I have a feeling that by morning, the Magogean fleet will be circling this planet looking for us. Borisu and his buddies aren't stupid. They'll realize we used the quad drive to take off, and they'll search everywhere—"
Dr. Kang interrupted quietly, "I think that is another point on which you need have no apprehension. By the time morning comes we shall have either accomplished or failed in our mission."
Dr. Kang interrupted quietly, "I think that's another point you don't need to worry about. By morning, we'll either have succeeded or failed in our mission."
"What?" Gary Lane whistled. "Aren't you a little optimistic, Doctor? We're going to work as swiftly as possible, yes. But getting our job done in a couple of hours is a bit too much to expect."
"What?" Gary Lane whistled. "Aren't you being a bit too optimistic, Doctor? We're going to work as quickly as we can, sure. But finishing our job in a couple of hours is a bit unrealistic."
Kang's ivory features framed a wisp of a smile. "Have you forgotten Borisu's remarks concerning the time differential between our planets?"
Kang's pale features were highlighted by a hint of a smile. "Have you forgotten Borisu's comments about the time difference between our planets?"
Gary said testily, "Not by a long sight. And it's been worrying me plenty. Borisu said Magog had been playing the cosmic ray cannon on our universe for only twenty years. Yet it is a scientifically recognized fact that the planet which existed between Mars and Jupiter in our system was destroyed no less than 40,000 Earth years ago. Isn't that so, Dr. Bryant?"
Gary said irritably, "Not even close. And it’s been bothering me a lot. Borisu mentioned Magog has been using the cosmic ray cannon on our universe for only twenty years. But it’s a well-established fact that the planet that used to exist between Mars and Jupiter in our solar system was destroyed at least 40,000 years ago. Isn’t that right, Dr. Bryant?"
"Quite true, Gary," agreed the older scientist worriedly.
"That's right, Gary," the older scientist replied anxiously.
"Therefore," pointed out Lane, "every Magogean year is the equivalent of two thousand Earth years; every day on this planet the equivalent of three Earth years. And—" His breath caught in his throat—"since our calculations prove that the critical dwindling point of Sol can be at most no more than two months away, we must fulfill our task here in a matter of Magogean hours—or our universe will die!"
"Therefore," Lane pointed out, "every Magogean year is equal to two thousand Earth years; every day on this planet is the equivalent of three Earth years. And—" He paused, his breath catching in his throat—"since our calculations show that the critical dwindling point of Sol can be at most only two months away, we must complete our task here in a matter of Magogean hours—or our universe will die!"
At his words the younger men in the turret sprang to their feet as one. Flick spoke for all when he cried, "Then what are we waiting for? Let's get going! My God, we've got to move and move fast—"
At his words, the younger guys in the turret jumped up together. Flick spoke for everyone when he shouted, "So what are we waiting for? Let's get moving! We’ve got to act quickly—"
"Gently, gently," chided Dr. Kang. Again one of his rare smiles touched his lips. "Youth is impetuous. It is written, 'The young man tests the balance of the sword; the elder sage admires its chaste engraving.' Dr. Lane's discovery would be frightening ... if it were based on fact. But there is another way of viewing the matter. One you have not pondered. Have you failed to take into consideration the length of the Magogean year?"
"Gently, gently," admonished Dr. Kang. Once more, one of his rare smiles appeared. "Young people can be reckless. It's been said, 'The young man tests the balance of the sword; the elder sage admires its refined engraving.' Dr. Lane's discovery would be alarming... if it were true. But there's another way to look at it. One you haven’t considered. Have you not thought about the length of the Magogean year?"
Dr. Bryant stopped him in mid-sentence, his eyes lighting with swift admiration. "But, of course! That is extremely important. If the orbital revolution of Magog takes longer than that of Earth—"
Dr. Bryant interrupted him mid-sentence, his eyes shining with quick admiration. "But of course! That’s really important. If Magog's orbital revolution takes longer than Earth's—"
"I believe," said Dr. Kang placidly, "you will find it does. Approximately 2000 times longer! We have not, just now, the time to study the truth of my conjecture. But from certain factors I have noticed, I believe we shall find this to be true. The size of Magog argues a slow orbital movement.
"I believe," Dr. Kang said calmly, "you will find that it does. About 2000 times longer! We don't have the time right now to investigate the truth of my guess. But based on certain factors I've observed, I think we will find this to be true. The size of Magog suggests a slow orbital movement.
"In brief, my friends, I conclude that Magog revolves about its primary but a single time while Earth is whirling around the Sun two thousand times. There is, therefore, a one-to-one correspondence between the time units of our systems. We may completely disregard their relative size. A 'day' on Magog may equal 2000 Earth days—but twenty-four Earthly hours spent on Magog are of no longer duration than the same period spent on Earth. We may govern our actions accordingly."
"In short, my friends, I conclude that Magog orbits its main star only once while Earth goes around the Sun two thousand times. Therefore, there is a direct relationship between the time units of our systems. We can ignore their relative size. A 'day' on Magog might equal 2000 Earth days—but twenty-four Earth hours spent on Magog are just as long as the same period spent on Earth. We can plan our actions accordingly."
Gary said soberly, "I certainly hope you are right, Doctor. Otherwise, howsoever short a time we spend in this system may be too long to save our universe. But—but you realize what this means, don't you? I am thinking now of the life span of the Magogeans."
Gary said seriously, "I really hope you're right, Doctor. Otherwise, no matter how brief our time in this system is, it might be too long to save our universe. But—you understand what this means, don't you? I'm thinking about the life span of the Magogeans."
Dr. Kang nodded. "I realize very well. It means that if they live an average of sixty to a hundred Magogean years, each of them exists for a period of many thousands of Earth years. But—" He shrugged—"is it too unreasonable to concede this? Has not our Earthly science already suggested that the shortness of our life span may be due to the bombardment of cosmic rays? Here on Magog where they do not live beneath this lethal radiation—"
Dr. Kang nodded. "I understand completely. It means that if they live an average of sixty to a hundred Magogean years, each of them exists for a period of many thousands of Earth years. But—" He shrugged—"is it really so unreasonable to accept this? Hasn’t our Earthly science already suggested that the brevity of our life span might be caused by exposure to cosmic rays? Here on Magog, where they aren't exposed to this harmful radiation—"
Dr. Bryant's fine features cleared, his eyes lighted raptly. He said, "Then it is not only the immediate existence of our universe for which we are fighting, but another and greater goal. One of which mankind has dreamed for centuries. If we succeed in putting to an end this cosmic radiation, we may win for our people not only life, but—"
Dr. Bryant's handsome features brightened, his eyes lit up with enthusiasm. He said, "So it's not just the immediate existence of our universe that we are fighting for, but also a bigger goal. One that humanity has dreamed about for centuries. If we can stop this cosmic radiation, we might secure for our people not just survival, but—"
"Yes," nodded Dr. Kang. "Almost ... eternal life!"
"Yeah," nodded Dr. Kang. "Almost ... eternal life!"
CHAPTER XVI
Cosmic Allies
Cosmic Partners
"Cripes!" said Flick Muldoon, awed. "Eternal life! Golly, that's almost enough time for a guy to catch up on his back sleep."
"Wow!" said Flick Muldoon, amazed. "Eternal life! Man, that's almost enough time for a guy to catch up on all the sleep he's missed."
"Or," chuckled O'Day, "really learn how to play a good game of tri-chess.[10] But this is no time to be talking about things like that. The first problem is: how are we going to contact the Magogeans again?"
"Or," laughed O'Day, "actually figure out how to play a decent game of tri-chess.[10] But this isn’t the right time to discuss that. The first issue is: how are we going to get in touch with the Magogeans again?"
"I think—" Hugh Warren had risen abruptly to his feet as a light flashed on the signal panel before them—"I think we won't have to worry about that problem. The Magogeans seem to have already contacted us! See that warning? It means there is someone at the airlocks."
"I think—" Hugh Warren stood up suddenly as a light lit up on the signal panel in front of them—"I think we won’t have to worry about that issue. The Magogeans seem to have already reached out to us! See that warning? It means there's someone at the airlocks."
"Then quickly," snapped Gary, "turn on the force-shield, Hugh!"
"Then quickly," snapped Gary, "turn on the force field, Hugh!"
Dr. Kang shook his head. "It is too late, now. If invaders have lighted the warning signal they are already inside the protective envelope." He turned worried eyes to the space patrolman. "What shall we do, Captain?"
Dr. Kang shook his head. "It's too late now. If the invaders have turned on the warning signal, they’re already inside the protective barrier." He turned anxious eyes to the space patrolman. "What should we do, Captain?"
"There's only one thing to do," grunted Warren. "Find out who it is, then blast them to hell-and-gone out. Hawkins!" He bawled the name out over the audio. A moment later the little cockney steward bustled into the turret.
"There's only one thing to do," grunted Warren. "Find out who it is, then get rid of them for good. Hawkins!" He shouted the name over the audio. A moment later, the little Cockney steward rushed into the turret.
"Comin' hup, Captain. You called me?"
"Coming up, Captain. Did you call for me?"
"Yes. Break open the ordnance lockers. Supply every man aboard with arms. I'm afraid we have visitors."
"Yes. Open the weapon lockers. Equip every person on board with weapons. I’m afraid we have visitors."
Hawkins grinned impishly. He didn't scare easily. "Right, Cap'n. Side arms all around it is, sir." And he scampered away as Warren turned to his companions.
Hawkins grinned playfully. He wasn’t easily frightened. "Okay, Captain. Everyone gets sidearms, got it, sir." Then he quickly ran off as Warren faced his friends.
"All right. Let's go have a little look-see at our unexpected guests."
"Okay. Let's go check out our unexpected guests."
Moments later they were standing in the companionway beside the fore sta'b'rd lock. As the turret's warning system had advised, someone was outside the ship. A duplicate signal, activated by electric eye, was flashing on the airlock's inner port. Not only that, but through the aerated protection chamber could be heard faint noises of someone rapping or fumbling with the exterior controls.
Moments later, they were standing in the hallway next to the forward starboard lock. As the turret's warning system had indicated, someone was outside the ship. A duplicate signal, triggered by an electric eye, was flashing on the airlock's inner panel. Not only that, but through the ventilated protection chamber, they could hear faint sounds of someone knocking or fumbling with the external controls.
O'Day nodded at Lane significantly. "Magogeans, all right. But our pal Borisu's not with them. He'd know how to operate the lock from outside. They don't."
O'Day nodded at Lane meaningfully. "Magogeans, for sure. But our buddy Borisu isn't with them. He’d know how to open the lock from the outside. They don't."
Gary said tightly, "Well, since the mountain can't come to Mohammed—" and drew down the lever which opened the inner port. The noises were clearer now. In addition to the scrabbling sound there were faint murmurs, a low babble of indistinguishable voices.
Gary said tightly, "Well, since the mountain can't come to Mohammed—" and pulled the lever that opened the inner door. The sounds were clearer now. Along with the scratching noise, there were soft murmurs, a low mix of indistinct voices.
Warren glanced swiftly at instruments on the airlock wall, nodded to his companions. "Gravity and atmosphere O.Q. We're adjusted to the first by our changed size, I guess, and the second approaches Earth's normal. Everybody set? I'll throw open the outer door. The minute you see them, let 'em have it."
Warren quickly glanced at the instruments on the airlock wall and nodded to his companions. "Gravity and atmosphere are all good. We’ve adjusted to the first because of our changed size, I guess, and the second is close to Earth’s normal. Everyone ready? I’ll open the outer door. As soon as you see them, take your shot."
And his hand reached for the second control lever, that which would open the passageway between the Liberty's interior and the outer darkness. But even before the activating machinery could throw the massive door open, a single voice raised above those others which muttered outside. And the words it spoke startled all the Liberty's equipage into stunned immobility. For in clear, unmistakable terms, the voice repeated a single phrase in three languages ... Jovian, Solar Universal, and Amer-English.
And his hand went for the second control lever, the one that would open the passageway between the Liberty's interior and the outer darkness. But even before the machinery could activate and push the massive door open, one voice rose above the others muttering outside. The words it spoke shocked everyone on the Liberty into stunned silence. For in clear, unmistakable language, the voice repeated a single phrase in three languages... Jovian, Solar Universal, and Amer-English.
"Phaedu m'akki; toratu'sl!... Amiji sumo; ammité!... We are friends; let us in!"
"Phaedu m'akki; toratu'sl!... Amiji sumo; ammité!... We're friends; let us in!"
Gary gasped, "Good Lord! English!"
Gary gasped, "Oh my God! English!"
"A trick!" Lark warned. "Don't take any chances!"
"A trick!" Lark cautioned. "Don't risk it!"
But then the great door swung open. And even he allowed his ready weapon to fall to his side as there stood outlined in the bright oblong of the portal a group of azure-tinted men similar in trappings and appearance to their Jovian benefactors.
But then the big door swung open. Even he let his weapon drop to his side as a group of blue-skinned men appeared outlined in the bright rectangle of the doorway, looking similar in gear and looks to their Jovian benefactors.
Dr. Bryant choked, "Men of Jupiter! But how come you here?"
Dr. Bryant choked, "Men of Jupiter! But how are you here?"
The leader of the newcomers, both arms widely outstretched in token of pacific intent, smiled with happiness at learning which tongue he should employ.
The leader of the newcomers, arms open wide to show he meant no harm, smiled with joy when he found out which language he should use.
In precise and only faintly accented English he said hesitantly, "No, not uff Jupiter, Misser. We are chilttren of the planet Gog."
In clear and only slightly accented English, he said hesitantly, "No, not from Jupiter, sir. We are children of the planet Gog."
"Gog!" exclaimed Gary. "But that planet has not existed for—"
"Gog!" Gary exclaimed. "But that planet hasn't existed for—"
A cloud darkened the stranger's eyes. He nodded sorrowful agreement. "For many centuries your time ... for long years, ours. Nor did any uff us here ever see our parent planet. We are the children and the children's children uff our forefathers who once ruled Magog."
A cloud shadowed the stranger's eyes. He nodded in sad agreement. "For many centuries in your time... for many years in ours. None of us here have ever seen our home planet. We are the children and the grandchildren of our ancestors who once ruled Magog."
Warren, suddenly remembering his obligation as space captain and host, said, "Gad, this is incredible! But we can't talk here. Come into the ship where we can be comfortable while we get acquainted."
Warren, suddenly remembering his duty as space captain and host, said, "Wow, this is amazing! But we can't talk here. Come into the ship where we can be comfortable while we get to know each other."
The Gogean leader turned to the doorway, raised his voice to an assemblage of attendants. Muttered replies and the stirring of many bodies in the darkness betold acceptance of his command. Then, designating one or two to be his companions, he followed Warren to the Liberty's lounge.
The Gogean leader turned to the doorway and raised his voice to a group of attendants. The murmured replies and the movement of multiple people in the darkness indicated they accepted his command. Then, choosing one or two to join him, he followed Warren to the Liberty's lounge.
And there in an ultramodern Earthly space-cruiser was held the strangest conference ever attended by humans. A conference between adventurers of two solar worlds and representatives of an alien galaxy whose ancient culture had long since vanished from mankind's ken.
And there in a high-tech Earth spaceship was held the weirdest conference ever attended by people. A meeting between adventurers from two solar systems and representatives of an alien galaxy whose ancient culture had long disappeared from human knowledge.
It was a give-and-take exchange exciting to both sides.
It was an engaging back-and-forth that excited both sides.
"We haff been looking for you," said the Gogean leader, Tsalnor, "and hoping against hope we might somehow get in touch with you. When we saw your ship and recognized it to be no space vessel of the Magogean fleet, our hearts leaped with joy. Joy which increased when you landed scarce four talus from our encampment."
"We have been searching for you," said the Gogean leader, Tsalnor, "and holding onto hope that we might somehow reach you. When we spotted your ship and realized it wasn't a space vessel from the Magogean fleet, our hearts soared with happiness. The joy grew even greater when you landed just four talus from our camp."
"Saw our ship?" exclaimed Nora. "In this impenetrable darkness?"
"Saw our ship?" Nora exclaimed. "In this pitch-black darkness?"
The Gogean shrugged. "Darkness ... light ... what difference do these things make? We whose lives are spent in everlasting night make no distinction. Long years ago we were forced to either lose the power uff vision entirely or adapt our eyesight to seeing in the dark. Our people haff done the latter.
The Gogean shrugged. "Darkness ... light ... what difference do these things make? We who live our lives in perpetual night don’t make a distinction. Long ago, we had to either completely lose our sight or adjust to seeing in the dark. Our people have chosen the latter."
"When, years ago, the Magogeans with the help of their diabolic ultrawave cannon succeeded in overthrowing our empire, those uff us who were not slain sought refuge here on the eternally dark side of Magog."
"When, years ago, the Magogeans, with the help of their wicked ultrawave cannon, managed to overthrow our empire, those of us who weren’t killed sought refuge here on the perpetually dark side of Magog."
"Eternally dark side!" broke in Dr. Kang. "But of course! I had guessed the period of axial revolution might be slow, but did not realize it coincided exactly with that of your planet's orbital revolution about its primary. Like our solar planet Mercury, Magog presents always the same face to its sun!"
"Eternally dark side!" interrupted Dr. Kang. "Of course! I suspected the axial revolution period might be slow, but I didn’t realize it matched exactly with your planet’s orbit around its star. Just like our Mercury, Magog always shows the same face to its sun!"
"True," said Tsalnor bitterly. "And for two decades haff our people languished here, never seeing the glorious light uff day, save when a few members uff daring expeditions venture into the Twilight Zone for essential supplies we cannot here obtain."
"True," Tsalnor said bitterly. "For two decades, half our people have been stuck here, never seeing the glorious light of day, except when a few brave members of daring expeditions go into the Twilight Zone for essential supplies we can't get here."
"But—but don't the Magogeans know you are here? There must be many of you."
"But—don't the Magogeans know you're here? There must be a lot of you."
Tsalnor said bitterly, "We number in the hundreds uff thousands. And they know we are here, yes. But they dare attack us no more than we have dared attack their fortified cities. There exists between us an implacable hatred, but an armed truce. For neither force dares meet its enemy on that enemy's home terrain.
Tsalnor said bitterly, "We number in the hundreds of thousands. And they know we're here, yes. But they don’t dare attack us any more than we have dared attack their fortified cities. There’s an unyielding hatred between us, yet an armed truce. Neither side is willing to confront the other on its own territory."
"Yes," he continued, "we who were millions now number in the hundreds uff thousands. But those who claim Gog is dead would eat their words to see the cities we haff hewn from these harsh rocks. We haff culture here, libraries and science.
"Yes," he continued, "we who were millions now number in the hundreds of thousands. But those who say Gog is dead would take back their words if they saw the cities we've carved from these tough rocks. We have culture here, libraries, and science."
"And—" he gritted—"an ever watchful army uff men who will someday arise to reclaim that which is rightfully theirs!"
"And—" he gritted—"a constantly watchful army of men who will someday rise up to reclaim what is rightfully theirs!"
Dr. Kang roused suddenly from an attitude of thought. "There is one thing which puzzles me, Tsalnor. Your knowledge of the language of our universe. You addressed us not only in modern Jovian tongue but in Universal and English as well. How knew you these languages?"
Dr. Kang suddenly snapped out of his thoughts. "There's something that confuses me, Tsalnor. Your understanding of the language of our universe. You spoke to us not only in the modern Jovian language but also in Universal and English. How do you know these languages?"
Tsalnor answered proudly, "By long study and careful translation, uff course. For many of your centuries we haff been listening to the speech transmitted via etherwaves by what you call your radio. Our people have long studied your three most-used languages against the ever-hoped-for day when our empire should be resurrected."
Tsalnor replied proudly, "Through years of study and careful translation, of course. For many of your centuries, we have been listening to the broadcasts transmitted via etherwaves by what you call your radio. Our people have long studied your three most-used languages in preparation for the day when our empire would be reborn."
"But," demanded Gary shrewdly, "since you know our tongue, how is it you never attempted to communicate with us? If you have receivers to pick up our radio conversation, certainly you should be able to build transmitters as well?"
"But," Gary asked sharply, "since you understand our language, why have you never tried to talk to us? If you have receivers to pick up our radio conversations, you should definitely be able to make transmitters too?"
"Certainly, we could do so, Earthman. But we would not dare. We are not fools, but neither are our adversaries. Were we to build transmitting units here on Magog's Darkside, by directional finders they could locate our cities and send a space armada to wipe us out uff existence.
"Sure, we could do that, Earthman. But we wouldn’t dare. We’re not fools, and neither are our enemies. If we were to set up transmitting units here on Magog's Darkside, they could track down our cities using directional finders and send a space fleet to completely wipe us out."
"No, we haff had to wait and build and hope and plan for just such a day as this.
"No, we've had to wait and build and hope and plan for a day like this."
"But now—" And his eyes lighted raptly—"Now at last you haff come! Working together, we shall overthrow the Magogeans, stay the disaster you haff told me threatens our ancient universe, and again be free to look upon the sun."
"But now—" His eyes lit up with excitement—"Now you've finally arrived! Together, we will defeat the Magogeans, prevent the disaster you've warned me about that threatens our ancient universe, and we will be free to see the sun again."
Captain Hugh Warren spread his hands in a gesture of despair. "You know you have our friendship. We would do anything within our power to help you, but—what can we do? If you, with a great army, have never been able to breach the Magogean defenses, what can our pitiful group do—?"
Captain Hugh Warren spread his hands in a gesture of despair. "You know you have our friendship. We would do anything we can to help you, but—what can we do? If you, with a large army, have never been able to get through the Magogean defenses, what can our small group do—?"
"You," said Tsalnor promptly, "can do what no Gogean can do ... effect entry to Magog's capital, and there work from within to destroy the barrier wall which protects it. When that wall falls our warriors will flood into the city of Khundru in hordes—"
"You," Tsalnor said quickly, "can do what no Gogean can do... gain access to Magog's capital and then work from the inside to take down the barrier wall that protects it. When that wall comes down, our warriors will swarm into the city of Khundru in droves—"
"We? But why we—?"
"We? But why us—?"
Tsalnor smiled mirthlessly. "It is a matter uff hue."
Tsalnor smiled without joy. "It's a matter of color."
Warren jumped. "Who, me?"
Warren jumped. "Me?"
"No," said Dr. Bryant. "Not you, Hugh—hue! I see what he means. It is a matter of fleshly color. The Magogeans are our color, or nearly so. Dr. 'Boris Anjers' was of a complexion sufficiently similar to that of an Earthman to pass himself off for many years as a Eurasian. Similarly we might, I suppose, masquerade as Magogeans—"
"No," Dr. Bryant said. "Not you, Hugh—hue! I understand what he means. It's about skin color. The Magogeans are our color, or close enough. Dr. 'Boris Anjers' had a skin tone that was similar enough to an Earthman’s that he could pass himself off as Eurasian for many years. Similarly, I suppose we could pretend to be Magogeans—"
He turned a questioning gaze to Tsalnor. The Gogean nodded. "Exactly. Let one uff our blue-fleshed brethren but present an appearance before any Magogean and he would be rayed down mercilessly without ever being granted an opportunity to speak.
He looked questioningly at Tsalnor. The Gogean nodded. "Exactly. If one of our blue-fleshed brothers were to show up in front of any Magogean, they would be taken down mercilessly without even being given a chance to speak.
"You alone haff the coloration which would permit entry into the city uff Khundru—"
"You alone have the color that would allow you to enter the city of Khundru—"
"Where is this city?"
"Where is this city?"
"A very short distance from here. Scarce more than a hundred talus, on the edge of the Twilight Zone."
"A very short distance from here. Just over a hundred talus, on the edge of the Twilight Zone."
"And you say it's the Magogean capital? Isn't that location a rather dangerous one for their most important city?"
"And you say it's the Magogean capital? Isn't that spot pretty dangerous for their most important city?"
"On the contrary, Khundru is located at an axis uff vital strategic importance. It spans the estuary uff the river Driya where it meets the Pinoor Sea, and is protected from assault from either side by lofty mountain ranges. Its rear is protected by Darkside."
"On the contrary, Khundru is situated at a point of vital strategic importance. It stretches along the estuary of the river Driya where it joins the Pinoor Sea, and is shielded from attacks from both sides by high mountain ranges. Its backside is protected by Darkside."
"But you spoke of a barrier shield."
"But you mentioned a barrier shield."
"Yes. It is that which prevents our armed forces from storming Khundru. About and around their capital the Magogeans have forged some sort uff an invisible barrier impenetrable by any material substance. What this is, we do not know. Unable to study it at first hand, our scientists haff never been able to study its secret."
"Yes. It's what stops our armed forces from attacking Khundru. The Magogeans have created some kind of invisible barrier around their capital that's impenetrable by any physical substance. We don't know what it is. Since we haven't been able to study it up close, our scientists have never been able to uncover its secrets."
"Invisible barrier! A force-shield!" Gary Lane spun swiftly to their Martian comrade. "Dr. Kang, it must be something like the force-shield you installed on the Liberty!"
"Invisible barrier! A force shield!" Gary Lane turned quickly to their Martian teammate. "Dr. Kang, it has to be something like the force shield you put on the Liberty!"
Kang nodded slowly. "Very likely. I know now why Borisu never questioned me so eagerly about the activation of my device as he did the Jovian engineers about their quad warp. It was because he already understood it."
Kang nodded slowly. "Most likely. I see now why Borisu never asked me so eagerly about the activation of my device like he did with the Jovian engineers about their quad warp. It was because he already understood it."
"You mean," demanded the Gogean, "you comprehend this mechanism?"
"You mean," asked the Gogean, "you understand this mechanism?"
Kang nodded.
Kang agreed.
"But then no one need enter Khundru!"
"But then no one has to enter Khundru!"
"Unfortunately, someone must. There is no way to rupture an entropic force barrier from without. If your divisions are to storm Khundru, the wall must be broken from the control room inside that city."
"Unfortunately, someone has to. There’s no way to break through an entropic force barrier from the outside. If your troops are going to attack Khundru, the wall needs to be breached from the control room inside the city."
Gary drew a deep breath. "O.Q. We're elected. Lark ... Hugh ... Flick...."
Gary took a deep breath. "O.Q. We’re elected. Lark ... Hugh ... Flick...."
"A moment, Gary," interrupted Lark. "Just how are we to effect entry into Khundru? Will there be questions to ask or answer?"
"A second, Gary," Lark interrupted. "How are we supposed to get into Khundru? Will there be questions we need to ask or answer?"
Tsalnor puzzled briefly. "It would be best," he decided, "to pass yourselves off as common serfs. We shall teach you the Magogean language and acquaint you with its customs. But it would take too long a training to enable you to pass yourselves as members uff the ruling class. There are but two divisions uff Magogeans. The common people, serfs who are little more than feudal slaves; and the kraedars, or overlords—"
Tsalnor thought for a moment. "It would be better," he concluded, "to pretend to be common peasants. We'll teach you the Magogean language and get you familiar with its customs. However, it would take too long to train you to pose as members of the ruling class. There are only two groups of Magogeans: the common people, who are little more than feudal slaves, and the kraedars, or overlords—"
"That's what Borisu called himself," remembered Gary. "Kraedar."
"That's what Borisu called himself," Gary recalled. "Kraedar."
"The kraedars are the military and ruling class. You would never be able to pass yourself off successfully as one uff these. Therefore it were wiser to allow yourselves to be taken into the city as workers. This may entail some hardships, but you will be inside where you want to be. And once there, your own ingenuity can devise ways and means uff doing that which is needful."
"The kraedars are the military and ruling class. You would never be able to pass yourself off successfully as one of them. Therefore, it would be wiser to let yourselves be taken into the city as workers. This may involve some hardships, but you will be inside where you want to be. And once there, your own creativity can come up with ways to do what needs to be done."
"I thought," nodded Kang, "the situation would be something like that. In that case, Gary, you must change your plans. Nothing would arouse Magogean suspicion quicker than to have five strong, strapping, young strangers seek entry to their capital city ... particularly on the heels of the report Borisu may even now be submitting to his peers."
"I figured," Kang nodded, "the situation would be like that. In that case, Gary, you need to adjust your plans. Nothing would raise Magogean suspicion faster than having five strong, young strangers trying to enter their capital city... especially right after Borisu might be submitting his report to his colleagues."
"But who, then—?" questioned Gary.
"But who, then—?" asked Gary.
"Why not," suggested Kang quietly, "just my daughter and myself? We understand the operation of the force-shield. Of the two of us, surely one can find some way to break the Magogean barrier for a short time."
"Why not," suggested Kang quietly, "just my daughter and me? We know how the force-shield works. Between the two of us, surely one of us can figure out a way to break the Magogean barrier for a little while."
Gary said stubbornly, "The idea is a good one, Dr. Kang. But two is not enough. Let it be the three of us."
Gary said stubbornly, "It's a good idea, Dr. Kang. But two isn't enough. Let's make it the three of us."
"The four of us," broke in Lark O'Day. "If Penny's going, I want to be in on this shindig, too."
"The four of us," interrupted Lark O'Day. "If Penny's going, I want to be part of this party, too."
"Why not," suggested Nora Powell, "count me in? With two women out of five, certainly we would seem an innocuous little band. A family circle, so to speak, with Dr. Kang as the parent, Penny and I his married daughters—"
"Why not," suggested Nora Powell, "count me in? With two women out of five, we would definitely seem like an innocent little group. A family circle, so to speak, with Dr. Kang as the parent, and Penny and I as his married daughters—"
Kang said dubiously, "I don't know. There is too much difference in the pigmentation of our skins for us to be taken as a family unit. True, my daughter's flesh is little more golden than yours, Miss Powell—"
Kang said doubtfully, "I don't know. The difference in our skin tones is too significant for us to be seen as a family. It’s true that my daughter's skin is a bit more golden than yours, Miss Powell—"
Tsalnor dismissed the objection with a short laugh.
Tsalnor brushed off the objection with a quick laugh.
"You do not know Magog, Dr. Kang. Such dissimilarities in coloration are not the exception but the rule amongst their people. The Magogean hordes haff interbred to such an extent that the closest blood brothers oft look like men of different races. Miss Powell's plan is quite feasible."
"You don't know Magog, Dr. Kang. Such differences in skin color are not unusual but rather common among their people. The Magogean groups have interbred to such a degree that even the closest blood relatives often look like they belong to different races. Miss Powell's plan is very doable."
"O.Q.," said Gary. "Then that's the ticket. How long to put us through this teaching-training period you were talking about?"
"O.Q.," Gary said. "Then that’s the plan. How long will this training period you mentioned take?"
"Not long. Those things will be done during studying periods and even while you sleep ... electrically."
"Not long. Those things will be finished during study sessions and even while you sleep ... electronically."
"Then," said Gary, rising, "let's move the Liberty to your headquarters and get on with the job. Because there's lots to be done, and very little time left to do it in."
"Then," said Gary, standing up, "let's take the Liberty to your headquarters and get started. There's a lot to do, and not much time to do it."
CHAPTER XVII
Inside Khundru
Inside Khundru
"Gary," said Nora, "I'm frightened. Suppose—"
"Gary," Nora said, "I'm scared. What if—"
"Hush, my dear," warned Dr. Kang swiftly. "From now on speak only in the Magogean tongue. Suspicious ears may lurk at any crossroads."
"Hush, my dear," Dr. Kang quickly warned. "From now on, only speak in the Magogean language. Untrustworthy ears could be hiding at any intersection."
A full week's time, as measured by earthly watches, had passed since the Liberty's fortunate landing near the Gogean camp. In that time all the space venturers, and particularly those who were to attempt the first reaching of Khundru's gates, had been given an intensive training course in the other world's formalities. Through means of instruments so ingeniously clever that the Earthmen could only marvel at them, there had been electrically superimposed upon their brain structures a knowledge-pattern giving them complete acquaintance with the Magogean tongue, habits, customs, traditions, something of the history of the race, and even a general knowledge of current events.
A full week, as tracked by Earth’s clocks, had gone by since the Liberty successfully landed near the Gogean camp. During that week, all the space travelers, especially those preparing to be the first to reach Khundru's gates, underwent an intensive training course in the customs of that world. Using instruments so cleverly designed that the Earth people could only be amazed by them, a knowledge-pattern had been electrically implanted in their brains, giving them complete familiarity with the Magogean language, habits, customs, traditions, some of the race's history, and even a general understanding of current events.
"I'm sorry," whispered Nora, shifting to the Magogean tongue, "but—but I'm frightened, Gary. Suppose we should meet Borisu?"
"I'm sorry," whispered Nora, switching to the Magogean language, "but—I’m scared, Gary. What if we run into Borisu?"
Lark O'Day grunted. "He'd have one hell of a time recognizing us dressed—or undressed—like this."
Lark O'Day grunted. "He'd have a tough time recognizing us dressed—or undressed—like this."
He scowled disdainfully at the crude peon garb with which his sturdy frame was draped; clothing which consisted of little more than worn sandals, a twisted, filthy rag about his loins, and a loose, sacklike halter draped from his shoulders.
He scowled disdainfully at the rough peon clothes covering his strong build; attire that was little more than old sandals, a twisted, dirty rag around his waist, and a loose, sack-like halter hanging from his shoulders.
Gary admitted ruefully, "We aren't exactly candidates for a sartorial award. But this is the best disguise we could possibly effect. The Magogean kraedars spurn their slaves like dust beneath their feet. Even if we were to meet Borisu, he would look past or through us and never notice our faces. And that's what we want."
Gary said with a hint of regret, "We aren't exactly winning any fashion awards. But this is the best disguise we could come up with. The Magogean kraedars treat their slaves like dirt. Even if we did meet Borisu, he would overlook us or see right through us and never actually notice our faces. And that's exactly what we want."
"It's damn hard on the girls, though," grunted O'Day. "The least the blue boys could have done was given us a lighter cart. One we three could handle by ourselves, without them having to act as dray horses, too. Ease up there, Penny. Don't ruin those pretty hands."
"It's really tough on the girls, though," grunted O'Day. "The least the blue boys could have done was give us a lighter cart. One that the three of us could manage on our own, without them having to act as pack animals, too. Take it easy there, Penny. Don't mess up those pretty hands."
Kang's daughter glanced at him sidewise and smiled. She said in a soft, liquid voice, "Do not worry about us, Lark. It were better Nora and I ruined our soft hands on this cart than that your fighting hands should not be ready when the moment comes. Is it not so, Nora?"
Kang's daughter looked at him with a sideways glance and smiled. She said in a gentle, smooth voice, "Don't worry about us, Lark. It’s better for Nora and me to mess up our soft hands on this cart than for your fighting hands not to be ready when the time comes. Right, Nora?"
Nora, tugging beside her at the draw-tongue of the cumbersome vehicle which comprised part of the typical impedimenta of lower class Magogean nomads, smiled agreement.
Nora, pulling alongside her at the draw tongue of the heavy vehicle that was part of the usual impedimenta of lower-class Magogean nomads, smiled in agreement.
"Much better. Though I confess I don't envy those whose rôles we are playing. I wouldn't like to do this all the time."
"Much better. Although I admit I don’t envy those whose roles we're playing. I wouldn’t want to do this all the time."
"I don't believe," said Kang in a low voice, "you are going to have to do it much longer. For see? Before us? A city on the river's edge, and armed soldiers watching our approach. You know our story?"
"I don't think," Kang said quietly, "you'll have to keep doing this much longer. Look! Over there? A city by the river, and armed soldiers ready for us. Do you know our story?"
"Yes."
Yes.
"Good! Remember it well. We must make no mistake."
"Great! Keep that in mind. We can't afford to make any mistakes."
This was their last exchange of free, unguarded speech. For as he had said, the soldiers had spotted them, and a company was moving forward to challenge their approach.
This was their final moment of free, open conversation. Because as he mentioned, the soldiers had seen them, and a group was advancing to confront their approach.
They did so, Gary Lane could not help thinking, in a manner typically Magogean. Not with any warmth or friendliness, but in dictatorial tones of sharp suspicion.
They did so, Gary Lane couldn't help but think, in a way that was typically Magogean. Not with any warmth or friendliness, but in a commanding tone filled with sharp suspicion.
"Hold, there, slaves! Who are you? Whence came you? Whither are you going?"
"Stop right there, slaves! Who are you? Where did you come from? Where are you going?"
Gary, haltered shoulder to shoulder beside his friend and comrade, felt Lark O'Day's body stiffen with suppressed rage at this form of address. But like himself, O'Day remained hunched, with head hanging stupidly low, as if both were the witless serfs they pretended to be.
Gary stood shoulder to shoulder with his friend and comrade, feeling Lark O'Day's body tense with suppressed anger at how he was being addressed. But like Gary, O'Day kept his posture bent, with his head hanging low, as if they were both the clueless peasants they pretended to be.
The elderly Kang spoke, as had been agreed, for their group.
The older Kang spoke, as they had agreed, for their group.
"Greetings, O warriors of strength and valor. I am the freedman, Kengu. These are my daughters and their mates. We come from the Twilight Zone to seek employment in the city of Khundru."
"Hello, warriors of strength and courage. I am Kengu, the freedman. These are my daughters and their partners. We come from the Twilight Zone to look for work in the city of Khundru."
"Twilight Zone?" demanded the warrior captain suspiciously. "What were you doing there?"
"Twilight Zone?" the warrior captain asked suspiciously. "What were you doing there?"
"For three years," answered Kang, "we labored there in the service of the kraedar Alisur. Now the noble kraedar is dead. We have no master."
"For three years," answered Kang, "we worked there serving the kraedar Alisur. Now the noble kraedar is dead. We have no master."
He could say this confidently. From a Magogean newscast had been learned of Alisur's recent and opportune demise. That Alisur had been an explorer operating in the Twilight Zone was a feature upon which they had been swift to capitalize.
He could say this with confidence. A Magogean news broadcast reported Alisur's recent and timely death. The fact that Alisur had been an explorer in the Twilight Zone was something they quickly took advantage of.
The warrior captain nodded and strode to the cart, pulled back the sacking with which it was covered.
The captain nodded and walked over to the cart, pulling back the tarp that covered it.
"And what have you here? Valuable goods, no doubt, you stole from your dead master?"
"And what do we have here? Valuable items, I'm sure, that you took from your deceased master?"
"Nay, Noble One. Naught but our common household belongings. Bedding and articles of furniture. Clothing ... utensils for cooking."
"No, Noble One. Just our usual household items. Bedding and furniture. Clothes... cooking utensils."
The captain, peering into the laden cart, grunted disdainfully and threw back its cover. "The old man speaks truth. The foul cart reeks of rubbish. Very well, old fool, on your way. Report yourself to the guardsman at the Twilight Gate, and show him this pass." He scribbled briefly on something resembling paper, tossed it at Kang. "This will permit you to enter the city. Wait!" A look of cunning stole into the chieftain's eyes. "Of course there is the matter of an entry fee. You have some money?"
The captain, looking into the heavy cart, scoffed and pulled back its cover. "The old man is right. This disgusting cart stinks of trash. Fine, old fool, off you go. Check in with the guardsman at the Twilight Gate and show him this pass." He quickly wrote on something that looked like paper and threw it at Kang. "This will let you into the city. Wait!" A sly look came into the chieftain's eyes. "Of course, there’s the issue of an entry fee. Do you have any money?"
Kang answered humbly, "Very little, my lord. Scarce enough to sustain us until we have succeeded in finding employment. Barely five units—"
Kang replied modestly, "Not much, my lord. Just enough to get us by until we find work. Hardly five units—"
"Hand it over!" demanded the other harshly. "There are five of you. The entry fee is a unit each. Well, swiftly, slave! Or must I use the lash?"
"Give it to me!" the other demanded harshly. "There are five of you. The entry fee is one unit each. Hurry up, slave! Or do I need to use the whip?"
He fingered almost hopefully the braided whip which dangled at his belt. But docilely Kang withdrew a sweat-stained leather pouch from his garments and handed it to the captain. And without further challenge they stumbled down the road to the entry gate.
He hopefully fiddled with the braided whip hanging from his belt. But obediently, Kang pulled out a sweat-stained leather pouch from his clothes and handed it to the captain. And without any more argument, they stumbled down the road to the entrance gate.
Here they were stopped by a sentry, and Kang proffered the captain's note. The sentry read it, Gary thought, almost angrily, and grumbled, "Curse Draliu! I suppose he got what money you had?"
Here they were stopped by a guard, and Kang handed over the captain's note. The guard read it, and Gary thought he looked almost angry, grumbling, "Damn Draliu! I guess he took whatever money you had?"
Kang answered meekly, "We had but five units, sir. And that was the entry fee, the captain told us."
Kang replied softly, "We only had five units, sir. And that was the entry fee, the captain said."
"Curse him," repeated the sentry. "He bleeds them all white before they get this far! Very well, in with you. But look sharp you move in a hurry when this light turns white. If you're only half way over the line when the shield closes again, God help you!"
"Curse him," the guard repeated. "He drains them all dry before they even get this far! Alright, go in. But make sure you move quickly when this light turns white. If you're only halfway across the line when the shield closes again, God help you!"
He laughed unpleasantly, pressed a button, and spoke into a diaphragm beside him. An instant later a light at the sentry box glowed white, and hurriedly the five slaves, straining, tugged their heavy cart into motion. They had barely succeeded in crossing the designated line when, with a sudden, crackling sound, a dust film rose from the ground behind them and the white light went out.
He laughed harshly, pressed a button, and spoke into a microphone next to him. A moment later, a light at the guard station turned white, and quickly the five slaves, straining, pulled their heavy cart into motion. They had just managed to cross the designated line when, with a sudden, crackling sound, a cloud of dust rose from the ground behind them and the white light went out.
Gary, glancing back at Dr. Kang, saw the old man's forehead was beaded with perspiration. When he looked askance, Kang whispered, "They don't take many chances. They didn't leave the barrier open long. If we had been a minute slower in bringing the cart through—"
Gary, looking back at Dr. Kang, noticed the old man's forehead was dotted with sweat. When he glanced sideways, Kang whispered, "They don't take many risks. They didn’t keep the barrier open for long. If we had been even a minute slower getting the cart through—"
"What?" asked Nora Powell.
"Wait, what?" asked Nora Powell.
"The closing barrier would have smashed us into atoms. But we have learned one important thing, at any rate."
"The closing barrier would have crushed us into atoms. But we've learned one important thing, at least."
"Yes?" asked Gary.
"Yes?" Gary asked.
"Again," said Dr. Kang, "as several times before, we have tangible evidence that the Magogean culture is not so high as they would believe. My people—" he said almost proudly—"have ways to open one portion of the force-shield at a time, admitting friends to its protection through a small opening. Theirs is a more elementary form. To open it in any spot is to open it everywhere. That may be a handy thing to know."
"Again," Dr. Kang said, "just like several times before, we have solid proof that the Magogean culture isn't as advanced as they think. My people—" he said with a hint of pride—"have methods to open one section of the force-shield at a time, allowing friends to access its protection through a small opening. Their approach is more basic. To open it at any point is to open it everywhere. That could be useful information."
Thus entered Gary Lane and his companions into the city of Khundru. It was a strange city. Even Lark O'Day, who of them all was best capable to judge, having flung his madcap way afar amongst the planets of Sol's universe, admitted that.
Thus entered Gary Lane and his friends into the city of Khundru. It was a strange city. Even Lark O'Day, who was the most qualified among them to judge, having tossed his wild ways far across the planets of Sol's universe, agreed with that.
"I've seen Greater New York," he said, "and Imperial Ceres. They're about tops in ultramodern culture. I've seen the barbaric splendors of the Venusian capital, and the filthy mud hovels the Mercurians call—or used to call—their temples. But never anywhere have I seen anything which looked like this."
"I've seen Greater New York," he said, "and Imperial Ceres. They’re among the best in ultra-modern culture. I’ve seen the wild wonders of the Venusian capital, and the dirty mud shacks the Mercurians call—or used to call—their temples. But I’ve never seen anything that looked like this anywhere."
And he shook his head bewilderedly at the heterogeneous architectural display sprawling about them. Khundru was a city of contradictions: the dwelling place of a people who believed themselves capable of attainments greater than they possessed.
And he shook his head in confusion at the mixed architectural styles all around them. Khundru was a city of contradictions: a home to people who thought they could achieve more than what they actually had.
Here both sides of a thoroughfare so exquisitely inlaid and tessellated that it might have graced the entrance to a potentate's seraglio, would be lined with dingy, malodorous dwellings earthborn dogs might have scorned to sleep in. Turn a corner and the eyes widened to behold great gilded temples towering skyward in a setback architecture dwarfing the most hopeful achievements of any solar race. The sky above the city was athrong with space and air vessels ... huge, thundering rockets and gossamer-winged glidercraft of scintillant beauty ... but the streets below rumbled with the wooden wheels of such cumbersome vehicles as that which they themselves hauled painfully along.
Here, both sides of the street were so beautifully designed and decorated that it could have welcomed the entrance to a ruler's palace, yet were lined with dirty, smelly homes that even stray dogs would avoid sleeping in. Turning a corner, one’s eyes would widen at the sight of massive, gold-adorned temples reaching up into the sky, built in a style that overshadowed the greatest achievements of any advanced civilization. The sky above the city was filled with air and space vehicles ... huge, roaring rockets and delicate, shimmering gliders of breathtaking beauty ... but the streets below shook with the sound of the heavy wooden wheels of vehicles they themselves struggled to pull along.
The sights, the smells, the street sounds of the city were comparable to those of an oriental bazaar in, thought Lane, Earth's woefully anachronistic Twentieth Century; that period when only a portion of humanity's masses had known the delights of civilized existence.
The sights, the smells, the sounds of the city felt like an oriental bazaar, Lane thought, in Earth's sadly outdated Twentieth Century; a time when only some of humanity had experienced the joys of civilized living.
Even without the benefit of the training to which they had been exposed they could have picked their way almost unerringly to the city's center. Khundru was built like a huge wheel about the central hub which was its Palace Royal. The streets through which they threaded their way was a spoke of this wheel.
Even without the training they'd received, they could have navigated almost flawlessly to the city's center. Khundru was designed like a massive wheel with its Palace Royal as the central hub. The streets they walked through were one of the spokes of this wheel.
In the Palace Royal, they knew, could be found not only the governing but also the dwelling chambers of the highly elect Kraedaru, the ruling gentry of Magog. There also was to be found the vital control center of this sprawling octopus whose tentacles they must paralyze so the Gogean army could burst into the city.
In the Royal Palace, it was known that there were not only the governing but also the living quarters of the elite Kraedaru, the ruling class of Magog. It was also where the crucial control center of this vast operation could be found, whose reach they needed to immobilize so the Gogean army could enter the city.
But if they had hoped to attain so far without challenge, they were bitterly disappointed. For they had penetrated scarcely a third of the way when a sudden clamor aroused them from their furtive study of the city. Voices cried out, whether in surprise, alarm or joy was hard to tell, and the milling throng which but a moment ago had rubbed shoulders with them too closely for comfort began to clear from the thoroughfare and huddle fearfully against the walls of the street.
But if they thought they could get this far without any obstacles, they were in for a rude awakening. They had barely made it a third of the way when a sudden commotion pulled them out of their quiet observation of the city. Voices shouted out—whether it was out of surprise, fear, or joy was hard to tell—and the crowd that had just been uncomfortably close began to disperse from the street and huddle nervously against the walls.
Gary glanced at Dr. Kang, his eyebrows asking the question his lips barely muttered.
Gary looked at Dr. Kang, his eyebrows raising the question his lips barely whispered.
"What now?"
"What's next?"
Kang answered softly, "I do not know. But there is a saying of your people, 'When in Rome, do as the Romans do.' Quickly, move the cart to the curbing, and let us take our places with the others."
Kang replied gently, "I don’t know. But there's a saying from your culture, 'When in Rome, do as the Romans do.' Hurry, move the cart to the curb, and let's join the others."
But before the awkward tumbrel could be dragged from the right of way, with a flurry of brazen hoofs and a raucous clamor of trumpets there galloped around the corner and squarely down upon them a small troop of mounted lancers.
But before the awkward cart could be pulled off the path, a small group of mounted lancers came galloping around the corner, making a loud noise with their hooves and trumpets as they approached.
There was room and to spare for these haughty warriors to pass them by ... but such was not the way of the Magogean kraedaru. As the cavalry captain, drawing near, saw upon the street one cart which had not yet moved completely to the curb, one tiny knot of struggling serfs who had not as yet taken abject posts against the wall, a flush darkened his cheeks and his eyes darted anger. With a guttural cry he changed his troop's straightforward charge, bore directly down upon Dr. Kang and his "family." Then, at the last possible moment, when it seemed certain his armed warriors and their mounts must trample ruthlessly over the bodies of the trapped quintet, shattering their cart to splinters, he drew up his men, and, his voice heavy with rage, leaned from his saddle and cried to Dr. Kang:
There was plenty of space for these arrogant warriors to pass by, but that wasn't how the Magogean kraedaru operated. As the cavalry captain got closer, he noticed a cart that hadn't completely moved to the side of the street and a small group of struggling serfs who hadn’t yet pressed themselves against the wall. A flush crept across his cheeks, and his eyes blazed with anger. With a guttural shout, he redirected his troop's charge, heading straight toward Dr. Kang and his "family." Then, at the last possible moment, when it seemed inevitable that his armed men and their horses would trample the trapped group, smashing their cart to pieces, he reined in his men. With his voice thick with fury, he leaned down from his saddle and called out to Dr. Kang:
"You there, slave—what means this? How dare you deliberately block our passage?"
"You there, slave—what does this mean? How dare you intentionally block our way?"

The cavalry captain bore directly down on Dr. Kang's cart.
The cavalry captain charged straight at Dr. Kang's cart.
"Why, you—" began Lark O'Day.
"Why, you—" started Lark O'Day.
But Lane, standing with his head abjectly bowed beside his friend, gripped the other man's wrist to silence him. And from the cart, Dr. Kang answered in a thin, meek voice;
But Lane, standing with his head shamefully lowered next to his friend, grabbed the other man's wrist to quiet him. And from the cart, Dr. Kang replied in a faint, timid voice;
"Forgiveness, Excellence. Your servants did not know—"
"Forgiveness, Excellence. Your servants didn’t know—"
"The lash!" cried the warrior captain. "Twenty to each of them, then let us be gone. Or—Wait!" His eyes narrowed as the implication of Kang's words struck him. "Did not know? You did not recognize our signal as we approached? Where are you from? You are not of Khundru."
"The lash!" shouted the warrior captain. "Twenty for each of them, then let’s get out of here. Or—Wait!" His eyes narrowed as he realized what Kang's words meant. "You didn’t know? You didn’t recognize our signal as we came close? Where are you from? You’re not from Khundru."
"Nay, master," whined Kang. "We are poor exiles of a far northern city, Tabori by name, but recently come out of the Twilight Zone to seek service in the noble capital of our race—"
"Nah, boss," complained Kang. "We're just poor refugees from a city way up north, called Tabori, but we recently came out of the Twilight Zone to find work in the great capital of our people—"
"Recently come?" The chieftain's eyes narrowed still farther. Then: "Where is your master, serf?"
"Just arrived?" The chieftain's eyes narrowed even more. Then: "Where is your master, servant?"
"Our master is dead, sire." Kang explained as he had explained to the captain of the barrier guard. But it was evident that in Khundru the higher a man's post the greater became his authority and greed. For scarce had he revealed that their erstwhile master was no more than the cavalry leader interrupted him.
"Our master is dead, sir," Kang explained, just as he had to the captain of the barrier guard. But it was clear that in Khundru, the higher a man's position, the greater his authority and greed became. Hardly had he revealed that their former master was gone when the cavalry leader interrupted him.
"No master, eh? That situation shall soon be remedied. By the rank and authority which is mine as a kraedar of Khundru I hereby claim you as mine own. Not—" He laughed—"that I shall put you to use. A Captain of the Royal Guard has no need of house servants. But your two sons should make sturdy slaves for the tilling of someone's land. And your two daughters—"
"No master, huh? That situation will be fixed soon. By the rank and authority I have as a kraedar of Khundru, I officially claim you as mine. Not—" He laughed—"that I’ll actually put you to work. A Captain of the Royal Guard doesn’t need house servants. But your two sons could make strong laborers for working someone's land. And your two daughters—"
He paused and stroked his jaw reflectively. It was clear that the Captain of the Royal Guards was reconsidering his need of servants. To forestall his thinking, Kang spoke hurriedly, invoking a law which he had learned existed amongst the Magogeans.
He paused and rubbed his chin thoughtfully. It was obvious that the Captain of the Royal Guards was rethinking his need for servants. To interrupt his thoughts, Kang spoke quickly, mentioning a law he had learned about among the Magogeans.
"A thousand pardons, sire—but we are not slaves. We are freedmen. When our master died he gave us household goods and chattels wherewith to establish our own little home—"
"A thousand apologies, sir—but we are not slaves. We are free men. When our master died, he gave us household items and belongings so that we could set up our own little home—"
"So?" The kraedar laughed mockingly. "Yet if you had not these things, old man, you would be slaves again, is it not so? Well, then—"
"So?" The kraedar laughed mockingly. "But if you didn't have these things, old man, you'd be slaves again, wouldn't you? Well, then—"
He turned and barked a command to his soldiers. Instantly bright weapons leaped from their belts to their hands. And it was with the barest warning the quintet of Solarites managed to scramble from the proximity of the cart as the blazing rays of a dozen ultrawave handguns spat flame upon the cart. In a moment of searing fire the vehicle was gone, blasted to oblivion by those frightful rays.
He turned and shouted a command to his soldiers. Instantly, their weapons flew from their belts to their hands. With barely any warning, the five Solarites quickly scrambled away from the cart as the intense beams from a dozen ultrawave handguns fired at the vehicle. In a moment of searing fire, the cart was obliterated, blasted to nothing by those terrifying rays.
"So," continued the captain, "having no chattels of your own, you are again slaves. Tramir Chingru—herd me these cattle to the mart, and there get for me the best price you can. And mind," he added dangerously, "you bring me back all the profits. Make no mistake as to the amount."
"So," the captain continued, "since you have no belongings of your own, you're slaves again. Tramir Chingru—drive these cattle to the market and get me the best price you can. And remember," he added menacingly, "you bring me back all the profits. Don't make any mistakes about the amount."
A single warrior fell out of formation, gestured the quintet into a little knot before him, and pointed the way down a side avenue. The warrior captain, smirking with satisfaction, spurred his company on its journey.
A lone warrior stepped out of formation, signaled the group of five to gather around him, and pointed down a side street. The warrior captain, grinning with satisfaction, urged his team to continue on their journey.
An hour later all five were parcels of merchandise in the slave mart of Imperial Khundru.
An hour later, all five were bundles of goods in the slave market of Imperial Khundru.
CHAPTER XVIII
The Control Tower
The Control Center
Standing there in the slave mart of Imperial Khundru, Gary Lane realized—as millions of his human brethren had discovered in past ages—that it is one thing to experience an emotional uprising when reading about a situation, but quite another to be involved in that situation yourself.
Standing there in the slave market of Imperial Khundru, Gary Lane realized—as millions of his fellow humans had learned in the past—that it's one thing to feel an emotional reaction when reading about a situation, but completely different to be caught up in that situation yourself.
In his university history classes Gary had read of the day when unenlightened Earthmen enslaved their human brothers, offering their flesh and services to hire on the auction block. From a purely rational standpoint he had disapproved of this barbaric custom, in this age happily abandoned. But now, here on a planet inconceivably far from the little world called Earth, he himself was not only witnessing such a deal in human wares but was, indeed, one of the chattels to be auctioned!
In his university history classes, Gary had read about the time when ignorant Earthlings enslaved their fellow humans, selling their bodies and labor at auction. From a rational perspective, he had condemned this brutal practice, which was thankfully a thing of the past. But now, on a planet unimaginably distant from the small world known as Earth, he was not only witnessing such a transaction in human merchandise but was, in fact, one of the items being auctioned off!
As his mind busied himself with abortive plot and speculation, his eyes roved covertly about his surroundings. He saw the raised central dais upon which a lean and hawknosed auctioneer singsonged the merit of a thick-thewed and filthy serf. He saw the encircling throng of bidders, Magogeans ranging through all walks of life from the lowest freedmen land-owners, through the merchantmen exporters, to the elaborately caparisoned lords and nobles who lolled in their scented boxes, raising listless fingers in token of bid when an offering took their fancy.
As his mind raced with failed plans and ideas, his eyes subtly scanned his surroundings. He noticed the elevated central platform where a thin, sharp-nosed auctioneer droned on about the qualities of a strong and dirty serf. He observed the crowd of bidders, Magogeans from all walks of life—from the lowest freedmen and landowners to the wealthy merchants and the elegantly dressed lords and nobles who lounged in their perfumed boxes, casually raising their fingers to bid whenever something caught their interest.
What turn this contretemps would take he could not guess. But he was not left long in wonderment. For the warrior into whose hands they had been placed was impatient to rejoin his troop; with a stern command that his charges await his return, he shouldered his way through the mob to the auction block.
What direction this contretemps would take, he couldn't predict. But he didn't stay in suspense for long. The warrior who had been given charge of them was eager to get back to his troop; with a firm order for his charges to wait for his return, he pushed his way through the crowd to the auction block.
As soon as he had gone, Lark turned to Gary, a question in his eyes.
As soon as he left, Lark turned to Gary, his eyes filled with questions.
"Make a break for it?"
"Make a run for it?"
Dr. Kang spoke before Gary could answer. "It would be useless, Lark. They would only catch us again. As serfs we cannot expect freedom. We might as well wait and let them sell us to whomsoever they will. If we cause no trouble we can more easily learn that which we need to know."
Dr. Kang spoke before Gary could respond. "It would be pointless, Lark. They would just catch us again. As serfs, we can't expect freedom. We might as well wait and let them sell us to whoever they want. If we don't cause any trouble, we can learn what we need to know more easily."
Gary said, "The cart's gone. That's a bad break. With it were our cached arms. We're helpless now, trapped in the middle of Khundru—"
Gary said, "The cart's gone. That’s a tough break. With it were our stored weapons. We're defenseless now, stuck in the middle of Khundru—"
"Hush!" warned Nora. "Here comes our guard again, with the auctioneer."
"Hush!" Nora warned. "Our guard is coming again, along with the auctioneer."
It was so. Apparently the soldier had argued to the tradesman the necessity of selling this quintet immediately. For though the auctioneer grumbled and complained, he led the five to the dais. His shrill singsong resumed its wheedling chant.
It was true. The soldier had convinced the tradesman that it was essential to sell these five items right away. Even though the auctioneer grumbled and complained, he took the five to the stage. His high-pitched, repetitive chant started again, trying to persuade everyone.
"And now, O nobles and freedmen," he whined, "a special consignment from the chattels of the kraedar Pridu, Captain of the Royal Guards. A family of Taborians, newly come to our city from years of talented service in the Twilight Zone under the deceased kraedar Alisur. Said family consisting of one elderly male in good physical condition, two young and sturdy males, and their mates, two fine, fertile females. How is your wish? Have I a bid on this family as a lot?"
"And now, O nobles and freedmen," he complained, "a special shipment from the possessions of the kraedar Pridu, Captain of the Royal Guards. A family of Taborians, who have just arrived in our city after years of skilled service in the Twilight Zone under the late kraedar Alisur. This family includes one elderly male in good shape, two young and strong males, and their partners, two fine, fertile females. What do you want? Is there a bid for this family as a whole?"
"Fine and fert—" began Lark O'Day, outraged.
"Fine and dandy—" began Lark O'Day, furious.
Kang silenced him with a gesture.
Kang quieted him with a hand signal.
There came no bid from the assemblage, but a voice cried, "We want no job lot goods in muffled packages. Bring them out one at a time, and let us see them. The females first."
There was no response from the crowd, but a voice shouted, "We don't want bulk items wrapped up. Bring them out one at a time, and let us see them. The women first."
"As you wish, my lord," agreed the auctioneer. "So be it." And he reached down from his dais, seized the wrist of the lovely Martian, Pen-N'hi, and hauled her to his side. "Behold, O wise purchasers," he cried. "Here is one of the females. A fine, staunch creature in the bloom of her young womanhood. Lovely and graceful as the fleeting catooni[11] but yet—" And he winked lecherously at the mob—"not too young to be acquainted with the Lore of a Thousand Delights, in which she was well trained by her late master."
"As you wish, my lord," the auctioneer agreed. "So be it." He reached down from his platform, grabbed the wrist of the beautiful Martian, Pen-N'hi, and pulled her to his side. "Look, O wise buyers," he declared. "Here is one of the females. A strong, vibrant creature in the prime of her youth. Lovely and graceful like the fleeting catooni[11] but yet—" He winked suggestively at the crowd—"not too young to know the Lore of a Thousand Delights, in which she was well trained by her late master."
"Rat!" grated Lark between his teeth. "Another crack like that—"
"Rat!" Lark growled through clenched teeth. "Another comment like that—"
"Silence!" whispered Kang. "His words mean nothing. It is written, 'Speech will neither spot the lily's face, nor hide the leper's sores.'"
"Shh!" Kang whispered. "His words don't matter. It's been said, 'Talking won't change the beauty of a lily or hide a leper's wounds.'"
A voice raised from the audience. "Two hundred dwari, Tisru!"
A voice shouted from the crowd. "Two hundred dwari, Tisru!"
Tisru's sharp face looked grieved. "Two hundred, sire? For a beautiful mistress such as this? Two thousand, you mean. Behold this graceful throat, this slender waist ... these tiny hands which can thrill with a thousand caresses—"
Tisru's sharp face looked upset. "Two hundred, sir? For a beautiful mistress like this? You mean two thousand. Just look at this elegant neck, this slim waist ... these delicate hands that can bring delight with a thousand touches—"
"Three hundred," cried another voice.
"Three hundred," shouted another voice.
"Four hundred."
"400."
"Five hundred."
"500."
"Six."
"6."
The auctioneer's oily insinuations did not lack the power to titillate his listeners. A flurry of interest sharpened the bidding.
The auctioneer's slick suggestions definitely caught the attention of his audience. A surge of interest intensified the bidding.
"Eight hundred" ... "Nine!" ... "One thousand dwari!"
"Eight hundred" ... "Nine!" ... "One thousand dwari!"
"Behold those eyes, those feet, those golden arms...."
"Look at those eyes, those feet, those golden arms...."
"Twelve hundred, Tisru!"
"1200, Tisru!"
"She can sing and dance and play sweet music...."
"She can sing, dance, and play beautiful music..."
"Fourteen hundred!"
"1400!"
"Behold those lips, gentlemen ... those dainty, shell-like ears—"
"Look at those lips, guys... those delicate, shell-like ears—"
A coarse laugh broke from one of his listeners.
A rough laugh came from one of his listeners.
"Stop pointing out things we all can see, Tisru. I told you before, we want no packaged goods. Off with the woman's rags that we may know on what we bid."
"Stop pointing out things we can all see, Tisru. I told you before, we don’t want any packaged goods. Take off the woman’s rags so we can see what we’re bidding on."
It was evident that Tisru had been cleverly biding his time for some such request. Now, with the air of a sculptor preparing to unveil a masterpiece, he pretended humble acquiescence to the demand.
It was clear that Tisru had been smartly waiting for this kind of request. Now, with the attitude of an artist getting ready to reveal a masterpiece, he acted as if he was humbly agreeing to the demand.
"Very well, my lords and masters," he whined. "Then prepare yourselves for a vision of blinding radiance—"
"Alright, my lords and masters," he complained. "Then get ready for a vision of blinding light—"
His greasy talons reached out to clutch the single supporting halter of Penny's crude garment. The girl froze at his touch, and a color suffused her clear, golden skin, but true to the teachings of her race she said no word, but stood stock-still with lowered head.
His greasy fingers reached out to grab the single strap of Penny's rough clothing. The girl froze at his touch, and a flush spread across her clear, golden skin, but staying true to her upbringing, she said nothing and stood completely still with her head bowed.
But if Penny could endure personal degradation for the good of their cause, and if Kang could philosophically accept this as a necessary evil, not so the two young Earthmen. As if both stanchions of a bridge had broken simultaneously, Lark O'Day and Gary Lane hurled themselves forward side by side.
But if Penny could put up with personal humiliation for the sake of their cause, and if Kang could take this as a necessary evil, the two young Earthmen couldn’t. It was as if both supports of a bridge had collapsed at the same time; Lark O'Day and Gary Lane lunged forward together.
O'Day's voice was a blaze of fury. "Take your hands off her, you slimy weasel!"
O'Day's voice was filled with rage. "Get your hands off her, you slimy weasel!"
With a slashing blow he loosened the man's grip, hauled Penny to the shelter of his arm.
With a quick swing, he broke the man's hold and pulled Penny into the safety of his arm.
Tisru gasped. Fierce anger narrowed his eyes, and with a hiss he groped for a knife sheathed in his belt. But he never touched it. For at that moment Gary struck. His right fist moved scarce fifteen inches, but it smashed the auctioneer's bearded chin with a furious accuracy. The man flew backward off the dais, flailing, awkward, scrambling, spitting blood from his broken lips.
Tisru gasped. Intense anger narrowed his eyes, and with a hiss, he reached for a knife tucked in his belt. But he never grabbed it. At that moment, Gary attacked. His right fist moved barely fifteen inches, but it connected with the auctioneer's bearded chin with furious precision. The man flew backward off the platform, flailing, awkward, scrambling, and spitting blood from his broken lips.
Then everything was bedlam. The crowd came to its feet, roaring in outrage at the sight of serfs who dared rebel. Knives whipped from belts as figures surged forward. Not only knives but deadly ray guns, too. And Gary panted, "We're in for it now! Stand them off as long as you can, Lark. I'll see what I—"
Then everything was chaos. The crowd jumped to its feet, shouting in anger at the sight of serfs who had the audacity to rebel. Knives flashed from belts as people rushed forward. Not just knives, but deadly ray guns as well. And Gary gasped, "We're in trouble now! Hold them off as long as you can, Lark. I'll figure out what I—"
But there came an interruption. A sharp incisive voice rose from somewhere at the back of the throng.
But then there was an interruption. A sharp, cutting voice rose from somewhere at the back of the crowd.
"No! Touch not the slaves! Let none move another step!"
"No! Don’t touch the slaves! No one move another step!"
All heads turned as one. A current of astonishment coursed through the throng, swelling to a murmur as the speaker was recognized. "Moranu, Seneschal of the Inner Council!" And there pressed through yielding ranks a Magogean clad even more grandiloquently than any the Solarites had yet seen. A tall, impressive figure who carried himself with an air of supreme and confident authority.
All heads turned together. A wave of surprise went through the crowd, growing into a murmur as the speaker was recognized. "Moranu, Seneschal of the Inner Council!" And then, pushing through the parted ranks, came a Magogean dressed even more extravagantly than any the Solarites had seen before. A tall, striking figure who carried himself with an air of total and confident authority.
Haughtily he strode to the steps of the dais, there confronted the rebels.
Haughtily, he walked up to the steps of the platform and faced the rebels.
"Now, by the gods," he marveled, "you two must be madmen. Had I not been passing by, for your rebellion at this moment your bones would be pickings for the curs of the streets."
"Wow, by the gods," he said in amazement, "you two must be crazy. If I hadn't stumbled upon you right now, your rebellion would have left your bones for the stray dogs in the streets."
"The curs of this city," ground O'Day savagely, "are not all four-legged—"
"The dogs of this city," O'Day said fiercely, "aren't all four-legged—"
"But in me," continued the newcomer, "you find one who admires a fighting spirit in howsoever an unsuspected source it may be found. Aye, and an eye which needs no stark unveiling to detect beauty. Tisru!" He turned to the auctioneer who, glaring malevolently at his attackers, had cringed back onto the dais. "I will bid me this family of rebel serfs. What is your price?"
"But in me," the newcomer continued, "you see someone who appreciates a fighting spirit, no matter where it comes from. And I have an eye that can recognize beauty without needing a dramatic reveal. Tisru!" He turned to the auctioneer, who was glaring angrily at his assailants and had shrunk back onto the platform. "I will bid on this family of rebel serfs. What’s your price?"
The auctioneer pleaded greasily, "I can set no price, my lord. This is an open auction with chattels sold to the highest bidder."
The auctioneer said slickly, "I can't set a price, my lord. This is an open auction and items are sold to the highest bidder."
"So?" The Seneschal eyed each of the quintet in turn, appreciatively appraising the two girls, nodding his head slowly at the frames of the two young men. Dr. Kang he dismissed with a glance, then turned to Tisru.
"So?" The Seneschal looked at each of the five in turn, appreciating the two girls and nodding slowly at the builds of the two young men. He dismissed Dr. Kang with a glance and then turned to Tisru.
"The old one I do not want. For the young ones, as a lot, ten thousand dwari. Is there a higher bid?"
"The old one I don't want. For the young ones, in total, ten thousand dwari. Is there a higher offer?"
Tisru knew there would not be. Not only was the price staggeringly high, but none in this audience dared bid against the Seneschal of the Inner Council.
Tisru knew there wouldn't be. Not only was the price incredibly high, but no one in this audience dared to bid against the Seneschal of the Inner Council.
He shook his head, gasping, "Nay, sire, there is no other bid. For that price take also the old one, with the compliments of Tisru's Mart."
He shook his head, gasping, "No, sir, there is no other offer. For that price, take the old one too, with compliments from Tisru's Mart."
The Moranu nodded to a servant, who negligently tossed a bag to the auctioneer. The lord nodded to his new purchases. "Follow me," he commanded, and led the way from the market place.
The Moranu nodded to a servant, who carelessly threw a bag to the auctioneer. The lord nodded to his new purchases. "Follow me," he ordered, and led the way out of the market.
An excited hum rose from the crowd to follow their exit.
An excited buzz spread through the crowd as they left.
As they followed their new "owner" it was all the members of the Solarite quintet could do to mask the triumph which threatened to reveal itself on their features. For almost instantly it became clear that they were being led to that very spot they had hoped, but had not known how to plan, to attain. The hub of Khundru's circle which was the Palace Royal.
As they followed their new "owner," the members of the Solarite quintet could barely hide the excitement that was almost breaking through on their faces. It quickly became clear that they were being taken to exactly the place they had hoped for but didn’t know how to get to. The center of Khundru's circle, which was the Royal Palace.
As they journeyed along, their superiors mounted on the curiously horse-like creatures which the Magogeans called batanidi, themselves, of course, humbly afoot, they could not help but overhear the conversation between Moranu and his companions.
As they traveled, their bosses rode on the oddly horse-like animals that the Magogeans referred to as batanidi, while they, of course, walked humbly on foot. They couldn’t help but overhear the conversation between Moranu and his friends.
"Ten thousand dwari! That was a lot to pay, my Lord Seneschal, for five carcasses," said one.
"Ten thousand dwari! That’s a lot to pay, my Lord Seneschal, for five carcasses," said one.
Moranu chuckled. "It was worth it to see the spittle of greed drool from that hawknosed old scoundrel's lips. Nor is it a bad buy. Of course, the old one ... I do not know where we can use him—You, aged serf!" he cried to Dr. Kang. "What talents have you, if any?"
Moranu laughed. "It was totally worth it to see the greed dripping from that old scoundrel's lips. And it's not a bad deal. Of course, the old guy... I’m not sure how we can use him—You, old servant!" he called out to Dr. Kang. "What skills do you have, if any?"
Kang scraped servilely and said, "I have a smattering of mechanical lore, O master. Much my former owner taught me about the operation of instruments and machines."
Kang hesitated and said, "I know a little about mechanics, Master. My previous owner taught me a lot about how instruments and machines work."
"So? And much you have forgotten by this time, no doubt," grunted Moranu. "Still, I think I know a place where you can be of use. The control tower. You will need no strength there but that sufficient to push buttons."
"So? And I bet you've forgotten a lot by now," grunted Moranu. "Still, I think I know a place where you can be useful. The control tower. You won't need any strength there, just enough to push buttons."
The control tower! It was with an effort that Gary Lane restrained the cry that surged to his lips. But his eyes leaped to those of the aged doctor, and found there assurance that Kang would well know what to do when he found himself within the control tower.
The control tower! Gary Lane had to force himself not to shout. But when he looked into the eyes of the elderly doctor, he saw the confidence that Kang would know exactly what to do once he was inside the control tower.
"And the young men?" asked another of the riders.
"And what about the young men?" asked another rider.
"For the Games, of course," laughed Moranu. "Where else? Tell me, when have you seen before two slaves with such spirit and courage as these showed? It will be worth many an afternoon of boredom to watch these pit themselves against the fanged goraru[12] or the two-horned sneri[12] in the arena."
"For the Games, obviously," laughed Moranu. "Where else would it be? Tell me, when have you ever seen two slaves with such spirit and courage as these? It will be worth many boring afternoons to watch them go up against the fanged goraru[12] or the two-horned sneri[12] in the arena."
"Perhaps," gibed one of the young nobles slyly, "we might even match them against one of the—what were they called?—'Earthmen', when we capture the creatures."
"Maybe," sneered one of the young nobles with a smirk, "we could even pit them against one of the—what were they called?—'Earthmen', once we catch the creatures."
And all laughed. Gary wondered what form that laughter would take were these carefree young noblemen to learn the truth about their captees.
And everyone laughed. Gary wondered what kind of laughter it would be if these carefree young noblemen found out the truth about their captives.
"And the girls, I suppose, go to—" began still another speaker.
"And the girls, I guess, go to—" started yet another speaker.
Moranu nodded. "Yes, of course."
Moranu nodded. "Yep, of course."
"Too bad," murmured one of the younger noblemen regretfully. "The pale one I could use myself."
"That's too bad," one of the younger noblemen said with regret. "I could really use the pale one for myself."
"The gold fleshed one for me," chuckled another.
"The one with the golden flesh is for me," another chuckled.
"That's right," growled Lark between clenched teeth. "Talk it over. One day I'll make you eat each other's tongues."
"That's right," Lark growled through gritted teeth. "Discuss it. One day I'll make you swallow each other's tongues."
"Who could not?" asked Moranu. "But we can afford to be magnanimous this once, and surrender them to our brother. After his long privations he deserves a little relaxation."
"Who couldn't?" Moranu asked. "But we can afford to be generous this once and give them to our brother. After everything he’s been through, he deserves a little break."
Thus they came to the gates of the Palace Royal, a city within a city, a citadel within an armed camp, the innermost fortress of fortified Khundru. And it was here their little group was broken up.
Thus they arrived at the gates of the Royal Palace, a city within a city, a fortress within an armed camp, the most secure stronghold of fortified Khundru. And it was here that their small group was separated.
As they passed within the gates the nobles dismounted, surrendering their beasts to grooms, and Moranu designated the direction to which each slave should be taken.
As they entered through the gates, the nobles got off their horses, handing them over to the stablehands, and Moranu pointed out where each slave should go.
"The old man to the control tower. Tell Vesalu to set him to work. The girls to the baths, then to the seraglio of adornment, then to await our brother's pleasure. The men—Well, for the present quarter them with the palace help. Away with you now."
"The old man to the control tower. Tell Vesalu to get him started. The girls to the baths, then to the beauty room, then to wait for our brother's pleasure. The men—Well, for now, house them with the palace staff. Off you go now."
Thus callously were the five members of a family separated. Gary and Lark were placed in the charge of a young lieutenant who led them through a maze of corridors beneath the citadel towards the servants' quarters. As they followed him Gary asked meekly, "Your pardon, sire, but you spoke of 'Erzmun', or creatures of some such name. What are these? Fierce beasts we must meet in the Arena?"
Thus callously were the five members of a family separated. Gary and Lark were put in the care of a young lieutenant who guided them through a maze of hallways beneath the citadel toward the servants' quarters. As they followed him, Gary asked quietly, "Excuse me, sir, but you mentioned 'Erzmun', or creatures by some name like that. What are they? Are they fierce beasts we’ll have to face in the Arena?"
The subaltern chuckled. "Earthmen ... fierce beasts! That's good! No, slave. They are puny creatures from afar who recently dared attempt to storm our planet. They were driven off by our cruisers and crashed, we believe, on Darkside. But a search is being made for them. If they are found, I promise you rare enjoyment at the Games. For they are stupid, weakling creatures. It should be amusing to watch you carve them to bits during the Games."
The subaltern laughed. "Earthmen ... fierce beasts! That's rich! No, my friend. They're just weak little creatures from another place who recently tried to invade our planet. We chased them off with our cruisers, and we think they crashed on Darkside. But we're looking for them. If they're found, I promise you an unusual entertainment at the Games. They're foolish, weak creatures. It will be entertaining to see you tear them apart during the Games."
"And," asked Gary in simulated eagerness, "our mates—when will we see them again?"
"And," asked Gary with feigned enthusiasm, "when will we see our friends again?"
The garrulous young lieutenant grinned. "Oh, by and by, I suppose. When our brother to whom they are being loaned for a little while wearies of them. You see, he has been journeying afar quite a while, and is in need of relaxation. It was he who returned but a day ago to warn us of the invasion of these Earthmen—"
The talkative young lieutenant smiled. "Oh, I guess so. When our brother, who's borrowing them for a bit, gets tired of them. You see, he's been traveling far for quite some time and needs a break. He was the one who just came back a day ago to warn us about the invasion of these Earthmen—"
It was fortunate that as he spoke the young subaltern did not happen to look at the faces of his two charges. For at his words, both Lark and Gary stiffened, their eyes met in wild surmise. Then Gary spoke for both.
It was lucky that while he spoke, the young officer didn’t happen to glance at the faces of his two responsibilities. Because at his words, both Lark and Gary tensed up, their eyes exchanging a look of shock. Then Gary spoke for both of them.
"And—and the name of this noble kraedar?" he asked.
"And—and what is the name of this noble kraedar?" he asked.
The nobleman laughed curtly. "I do not see that it concerns you, serf. But there is no harm in telling you whose august presence your mate will be permitted to attend. It is our brother, lately returned from tiny Gog. The great and noble kraedar Borisu."
The nobleman chuckled briefly. "I don’t see how this matters to you, serf. But there's no harm in telling you whose esteemed presence your partner will be allowed to attend. It's our brother, recently back from small Gog. The great and noble kraedar Borisu."
CHAPTER XIX
Deadlock
Stalemate
"Borisu!"
"Borisu!"
There is a limit to which human impassivity can be constrained. Gary Lane had now surpassed his ability to play the ignoramus. The name burst from his lips with explosive force. "Borisu!"
There’s a limit to how much a person can pretend to be indifferent. Gary Lane had now gone past his breaking point of playing dumb. The name shot out of his mouth with intense force. "Borisu!"
O'Day echoed the cry. "Borisu! But my God, Gary, that means—"
O'Day repeated the shout. "Borisu! But my God, Gary, that means—"
In his dismay Lark spoke in English. Their captor had been startled enough at Gary's cry, but upon hearing speech in a foreign tongue from the lips of a supposedly uncultured slave, his eyes opened wide in astonishment. He demanded, "What is this? Whence came you twain that you speak a language I do not know?"
In his frustration, Lark spoke in English. Their captor had already been surprised by Gary's shout, but when he heard speech in a foreign language from the mouth of a supposedly uncivilized slave, his eyes widened in shock. He demanded, "What is this? Where did you two come from that you speak a language I don't understand?"
And his hand reached for the ray gun at his belt. But it never got there. For Lark O'Day called signals in a language the Magogean could never possibly understand. He cried sharply:
And his hand went for the ray gun at his belt. But it never made it. Because Lark O'Day was calling signals in a language the Magogean could never understand. He shouted sharply:
"All right, Gary, punt formation.... One, two ... Hep!"
"Okay, Gary, punt formation... One, two... Hep!"
And simultaneously the two Earthmen converged on their guard, one high, one low. Gary, taking his cue from Lark's quarterbacking, made no effort to wrest the weapon from the Magogean's grasp, but kicked straight and true at the young lieutenant's wrist. The gun flew high, and by the time it clattered to the paving Lark had smashed the young kraedar to the ground and battered him into unconscious submission.
And at the same time, the two Earthmen moved in on their guard, one going high and the other low. Gary, following Lark’s lead, didn’t try to wrest the weapon from the Magogean’s grip but kicked accurately at the young lieutenant’s wrist. The gun flew into the air, and by the time it hit the ground, Lark had taken down the young kraedar and knocked him out cold.
Gary tugged at his friend's shoulder. "O.Q., Lark, that'll do. You don't have to pound him into hamburger."
Gary pulled at his friend's shoulder. "O.Q., Lark, that's enough. You don't need to beat him up."
"Not hamburger," rasped O'Day, withdrawing reluctantly, "just a reasonable facsimile thereof. He's the louse who said he wouldn't mind making a play for Penny himself!"
"Not a hamburger," O'Day said hoarsely, pulling back reluctantly, "just a decent imitation of one. He's the jerk who claimed he wouldn't mind making a move on Penny himself!"
Gary said, "Never mind that now. Somebody's going to make worse than a play for Penny if she and Nora are ever taken before Borisu. You know what that means, don't you?"
Gary said, "Forget about that for now. Someone's going to do way worse than just act for Penny if she and Nora are ever brought before Borisu. You know what that means, right?"
Lark nodded grimly. "Taps for the bunch of us. He's the one person in Khundru who could recognize any of us beneath our disguises. And by the time the gals get tidied up—Well, what'll we do?"
Lark nodded seriously. "We're done for. He's the only person in Khundru who could identify any of us under our disguises. And by the time the girls are all set—Well, what are we going to do?"
Gary said, "I've got an idea. You're about that guy's build—" He nodded toward the prostrate figure. "Scramble into his uniform, quick. Before somebody happens along this way. And while you're dressing, I'll roll him into your rags."
Gary said, "I've got an idea. You match that guy's build—" He nodded toward the lying figure. "Hurry and get into his uniform. We don’t want anyone to wander by. While you're changing, I'll roll him into your clothes."
"O.Q."
"O.Q."
The shift was made. Finally a "slave" lay prone in the middle of the corridor floor, and a handsome young kraedar of the Magogean guard towered above him.
The shift was made. Finally, a "slave" lay flat on the corridor floor, and a handsome young kraedar of the Magogean guard loomed over him.
"O.Q.," repeated Lark then. "What next, director?"
"O.Q.," Lark repeated. "What's next, director?"
"You must have something on you," figured Gary, "with which to call help. Find it."
"You must have something on you," Gary thought, "to call for help. Find it."
Lark pawed the unfamiliar paraphernalia with which his uniform was draped, finally discovered a small whistle. He looked at it distastefully. "You mean I have to put this in my mouth and blow it?"
Lark fumbled with the strange items that were attached to his uniform and finally found a small whistle. He stared at it with disapproval. "You’re telling me I have to put this in my mouth and blow it?"
"Yes. Go ahead."
"Yes, go for it."
"I'll probably get hydrophobia," grunted Lark ... but obeyed.
"I'll probably get hydrophobia," grumbled Lark ... but went along with it.
The whistle brought immediate results. Footsteps clattered through the tunneled corridor, and shortly questions were being hurled at the false guard officer by an excited handful of Magogean soldiery.
The whistle got instant attention. Footsteps echoed through the tunnel, and soon questions were being thrown at the fake guard officer by an enthusiastic group of Magogean soldiers.
"I was taking these two slaves to their quarters," explained Lark. "That one is a trouble maker. He turned against me. I was forced to strike him down. Cart him away. Throw him in the dungeon. You—" He picked out a likely looking prospect Gary's size—"come with me while I take this other where he must go."
"I was taking these two slaves to their quarters," Lark explained. "That guy is a troublemaker. He rebelled against me. I had to take him down. Throw him in the dungeon. You—" He pointed to someone who looked about Gary's size—"come with me while I take this other one where he needs to go."
So, as the band of soldiers lugged their unconscious kraedar into durance vile, Lark and a soldier escorted Gary to the first conveniently dark passageway. From this came shortly a thud, as of some blunt instrument striking a heavy object ... and a few moments later two warriors clad in the habiliment of the Magogean armed forces were speeding upward through the labyrinthine corridors of the Palace Royal toward those chambers to which the girls had been taken.
So, as the group of soldiers dragged their unconscious kraedar into captivity, Lark and a soldier took Gary to the first conveniently dark passageway. Soon after, there was a thud, like a heavy object being struck with a blunt instrument... and a few moments later, two warriors dressed in the uniform of the Magogean armed forces were rushing upward through the winding corridors of the Palace Royal toward the rooms where the girls had been taken.
They had ascended three levels and reached the point in the Palace Royal where the corridors were beginning to look less like passageways of a fortress and more like the aisles and avenues of a residential area when there burst about their ears a cascade of sounds at once bewildering and startling. It was the clamor of a myriad of ringing bells, sharp warning tocsins sounding an alarum of some sort. Whence it came, at first they could not tell. Searching for an explanation, their eyes discovered a series of grilled openings periodically spaced about the wainscoting of the chambers through which they hurried.
They had climbed three levels and reached the part of the Palace Royal where the hallways started to resemble more like the streets of a neighborhood rather than the corridors of a fortress when they were suddenly overwhelmed by a loud rush of sounds that was both confusing and shocking. It was the noise of countless ringing bells, sharp warning signals announcing some sort of alarm. At first, they couldn't determine where it was coming from. Looking for an explanation, their eyes caught sight of a series of grated openings spaced out along the paneling of the rooms they hurried through.
Gary guessed, "A general communicating system of some sort, Lark. But what does it mean? Do you think Borisu has seen the girls, discovered—"
Gary guessed, "Some kind of general communication system, Lark. But what does it mean? Do you think Borisu has seen the girls, found out—"
"He's hardly had time," demurred Lark. "But something's up—no doubt about that. Ah! Here comes someone. Perhaps now—" He lifted his voice in a shout as a soldier clad like Gary raced into the corridor. "Hello there, you!"
"He's barely had any time," Lark said. "But something's going on—no doubt about it. Ah! Here comes someone. Maybe now—" He raised his voice and shouted as a soldier dressed like Gary sprinted into the corridor. "Hey you!"
The Magogean warrior identified the rank of his accoster and halted, saluting. "Yes, kraedar? Foot soldier Norad, preparing to take post, sir, in accordance with emergency alarm instructions."
The Magogean warrior recognized his accoster’s rank and stopped, saluting. "Yes, kraedar? I'm foot soldier Norad, getting ready to take my position, sir, as per the emergency alarm instructions."
"Very good," approved Lark. "What is the nature of the emergency? Have you any idea?"
"Sounds great," agreed Lark. "What’s the emergency about? Do you have any idea?"
The private nodded. "Yes, sir. An official telecast was just issued over the diaphragm. It is a Gogean attack."
The private nodded. "Yes, sir. An official broadcast was just issued over the intercom. It's a Gogean attack."
"A Gogean—?"
"A Gogean—?"
"Well, not exactly an attack, sir ... yet. Because the force barrier prevents their entering Khundru. But a mighty army of the cursed Darksiders has been spotted by our observation posts. They number in the tens of thousands. They have been seen at every gate. Apparently their army has completely encircled Khundru."
"Well, not really an attack yet, sir... because the force barrier is keeping them out of Khundru. But a huge army of the cursed Darksiders has been spotted by our observation posts. They’re in the tens of thousands and have been seen at every gate. It seems their army has completely surrounded Khundru."
"Good!" said Lark. "I mean ... er ... very good, soldier. Report to your post as ordered. Oh, what is your post?"
"Good!" said Lark. "I mean ... uh ... very good, soldier. Report to your post as instructed. Oh, what is your post?"
"Main control tower, sir. The ultrawave cannon."
"Main control tower, sir. The ultrawave cannon."
"Indeed?" Lark's eyes lighted sharply. "And where lies this tower?"
"Really?" Lark's eyes lit up sharply. "And where is this tower?"
"Why, at the lowest level, of course, sir—" began the tramir ... then stopped abruptly, suspicion darkening his gaze. His voice changed tone and one hand crept furtively toward the sidearm holstered at his side. "But—but how is it that you a kraedar, do not know—"
"Well, at the most basic level, of course, sir—" began the tramir ... then stopped suddenly, suspicion clouding his expression. His tone shifted, and one hand moved stealthily toward the sidearm strapped to his waist. "But—but how is it that you, a kraedar, don’t know—"
"That," said Lark softly, "is a question you must ask your ancestors, tramir." And his hand, too, streaked to his belt. Before the startled warrior could draw, a shaft of orange lightning seared the life from his body. It was a charred carcass when it hit the floor.
"That," Lark said softly, "is a question you need to ask your ancestors, tramir." And his hand, too, shot to his belt. Before the shocked warrior could draw, a bolt of orange lightning blasted the life out of his body. It was a burned corpse by the time it hit the floor.
Gary said regretfully, "Poor devil! He was only doing his duty as he saw it."
Gary said sadly, "Poor guy! He was just doing what he thought was right."
"War," reminded Lark, "is war. The only good enemy is a dead enemy. We know where we stand now. The Gogeans are on deck as they promised to be, and we know where the control tower is. Now if we can just lift that barrier shield—"
"War," Lark pointed out, "is war. The only good enemy is a dead enemy. We know where we stand now. The Gogeans are on deck like they said they would be, and we know where the control tower is. Now, if we can just get that barrier shield lifted—"
"We must get the girls first," reminded Gary. "I think we're almost there. Come on."
"We need to grab the girls first," Gary reminded. "I think we're almost there. Let’s go."
He was right. They sped through a few more chambers, then emerged into an apartment more elaborately furnished than any seen so far. Into this they shouldered rudely. At sight of them a gross figure, a mountainous mass of jelly parodying Magogean manhood, came mincing up to them on swollen feet emitting shrill little bleats of horror and dismay.
He was right. They rushed through a few more rooms and then stepped into an apartment that was more lavishly furnished than any they had seen so far. They barged in without hesitation. Upon seeing them, a grotesque figure, a huge mass of jelly impersonating a man, waddled over to them on swollen feet, letting out high-pitched cries of shock and dismay.
"Kraedar! Tramir! A thousand pardons, but these are the women's quarters. You have no right here."
"Kraedar! Tramir! A thousand apologies, but this is the women's area. You don't belong here."
"Beat it, capon!" grunted Lark, and with a twist of his foot sent the piping eunuch sprawling. He lifted his voice. "Penny! Nora! Where are you?"
"Get lost, coward!" Lark grunted, and with a kick of his foot sent the whiny eunuch tumbling. He raised his voice. "Penny! Nora! Where are you?"
At his cry a flurry sounded from an adjacent chamber as curtains flung apart and Penny and Nora ran to greet them. They still wore the peasant rags in which they had been sold.
At his shout, a commotion erupted from a nearby room as the curtains were pushed aside and Penny and Nora rushed to greet them. They were still dressed in the tattered clothes they had been sold in.
Penny cried, "Lark! We knew you'd find us! We knew you would come!"
Penny shouted, "Lark! We knew you'd track us down! We knew you'd show up!"
And Nora echoed, "We were waiting. But Gary, what does the alarm mean? When they heard it, those who were attending us fled. All the women in Khundru have taken shelter—"
And Nora replied, "We were waiting. But Gary, what does the alarm mean? When they heard it, the people who were helping us ran away. All the women in Khundru have taken cover—"
"And every man has gone to his post," explained Gary. "They've spotted the Gogean army outside the city. We must work fast before they can turn their armaments on our unprotected friends. Come on."
"And every man has gone to his station," Gary said. "They've seen the Gogean army outside the city. We need to move quickly before they can aim their weapons at our defenseless friends. Let’s go."
"Yes, but where?"
"Yeah, but where?"
"To the control tower. It's the key to the whole situation."
"To the control tower. It’s the key to everything happening here."
This time their flight through the avenues of the Palace Royal was not so unimpeded as before. The entire city had sprung to a state of alert. As they left the residential quarters and moved once more into that portion of the citadel which was its walled fortress, they passed on several occasions small bodies of troops hurrying toward designated battle posts. As they passed gun stations they saw artillery crews huddled behind flame guns and rotors which, through slits in the palace wall, commanded wide areas of the city before and below. Twice their passage was challenged. Once by a patrol sentry whom Lark easily satisfied.
This time, their journey through the streets of the Royal Palace was not as smooth as before. The whole city had gone on high alert. As they left the residential areas and entered the part of the citadel that was a fortified wall, they saw small groups of troops rushing towards their assigned battle positions on several occasions. As they passed the gun stations, they noticed artillery crews huddled behind flame throwers and rotors that, through openings in the palace wall, had clear views of large sections of the city in front and below them. Twice they were stopped. First, by a patrol guard, whom Lark easily convinced.
"Kraedar Gorilu and one attendant on special duty. Taking these two females to the dungeons for safekeeping."
"Kraedar Gorilu and one attendant on special duty. Taking these two women to the dungeons for safekeeping."
"Very good, sir," said the sentry, and permitted them to pass.
"Sure thing, sir," said the guard, and let them through.
But the second challenge was not so easily averted. This came from a kraedar of equal rank to him as whom Lark masqueraded. This noble made the fatal error of attempting to question the fugitives without first calling assistance.
But the second challenge was not so easily avoided. This came from a kraedar of equal rank to him as the one Lark was pretending to be. This noble made the serious mistake of trying to question the fugitives without first calling for help.
"Kraedar Gorilu?" he repeated. "I know no such lord. And your trappings designate you as one of the inner Palace Guard. Why, then, are you fleeing in this direction? And why are you drawing that gun, kraedar?"
"Kraedar Gorilu?" he repeated. "I don't know any lord by that name. And your gear shows you're part of the inner Palace Guard. So, why are you running in this direction? And why are you pulling that gun, kraedar?"
"Because," answered Lark simply, "you ask too damn many questions, and we haven't got time to answer them. Sorry, pal!"
"Because," Lark replied bluntly, "you ask way too many questions, and we don't have time to answer them. Sorry, man!"
And they left the inquisitive kraedar behind, inquisitive and suspicious no longer....
And they left the curious kraedar behind, curious and suspicious no more....
But finally they went again to that section of the Palace Royal which they knew to be its nerve center. From the deepening throb of many motors, and by the slowly increasing static crackling of dynamos endlessly turning, they knew when they had reached their objective.
But finally, they went back to that part of the Palace Royal that they knew was its nerve center. From the growing hum of many engines and the increasingly loud static crackling of dynamos endlessly spinning, they realized they had arrived at their destination.
But there was something missing. Something which puzzled and worried Gary Lane. So much so that as they approached the central control tower he drew his companions to a halt in the shadow of a deserted lookout niche.
But there was something missing. Something that puzzled and worried Gary Lane. So much so that as they got closer to the central control tower, he stopped his friends in the shadow of an empty lookout spot.
"Wait a minute," he warned. "Let's stop and look this situation over. There's something wrong here."
"Hold on," he cautioned. "Let's pause and examine this situation. Something isn’t right."
"Wrong," repeated Lark. "What's wrong about it? Everything looks O.Q. to me. We got this far without trouble—well, much, that is. And judging by appearances, that doorway—" He nodded—"opens to the control tower proper. So far as I can see there's not a damn soul around to stop us."
"Wrong," Lark said again. "What’s wrong with it? Everything seems fine to me. We made it this far without much trouble. And from what I can tell, that doorway—" He nodded—"leads to the control tower itself. As far as I can see, there’s not a single person around to stop us."
"That's just it! This is the nerve center of the entire Magogean defense system. Look ... look below, there!" Gary gestured to the window slit by which they were huddled. Through it could be seen the lower court of the Palace Royal and several streets of Khundru beyond. All had been emptied of vehicular traffic and were aswarm with fighting men prepared to repel any invasion attempt. "They've got the Palace guarded to the hilt ... but the main control tower doesn't have a man around it!"
"That's exactly it! This is the nerve center of the whole Magogean defense system. Look ... look down there!" Gary pointed at the window slit where they were huddled. They could see the lower courtyard of the Palace Royal and several streets of Khundru beyond. All were cleared of vehicles and filled with soldiers ready to fend off any invasion attempt. "They've got the Palace heavily guarded ... but the main control tower is completely unprotected!"
Lark chuckled cheerfully. "Just like the Magogeans. Dr. Kang's been saying all along they don't have good sense. So much the better for us. Come on ... let's get going. We've got to open that barrier.
Lark laughed happily. "Just like the Magogeans. Dr. Kang has been saying all along that they lack common sense. That's better for us. Come on ... let’s get moving. We've got to open that barrier."
"Well, all right," agreed Gary. "But be careful. I don't like this."
"Okay," Gary said. "But be careful. I'm not comfortable with this."
So they crossed the last open space between their present post and the partially isolated control tower, a domed minaret of a building constructed within the palace walls but remote from other portions of the edifice.
So they crossed the last open area between their current post and the somewhat isolated control tower, a domed tower-like structure built within the palace walls but separate from the other parts of the building.
Serving to strengthen Gary's suspicions, the door of this tower was not even locked, but yielded readily to their pressure.
Serving to strengthen Gary's suspicions, the door of this tower was not even locked, but opened easily to their push.
Within this dome the thrumming drone of motors sounded more insistent than ever. It throbbed in their ears, their brains, their veins, like the slow and deadly dripping of a creeping poison. It was an audible magnet which drew them to the innermost chamber.
Within this dome, the relentless hum of motors sounded more urgent than ever. It pulsed in their ears, their minds, their veins, like the slow and deadly drip of a creeping poison. It was an audible force that pulled them toward the innermost chamber.
And here again—stunningly!—was the door unlocked! Its latch clicked at Gary's pressure. The heavy door swung slowly open, and a bright room yawned before them; a tremendous, vaulted chamber in which were mounted gigantic instruments of almost unguessable size and power.
And here again—amazing!—the door was unlocked! Its latch clicked under Gary's touch. The heavy door slowly swung open, revealing a bright room; a massive, vaulted chamber filled with gigantic instruments of almost unimaginable size and power.
The control panels governing these instruments were set on high walls, but as they entered Gary saw that a single figure, garbed in smock and apron of laboratory white, head encased in a heavy visionplated shield similar to that used by welders, sufficed to keep all this intricate paraphernalia in working order. This single technician was darting back and forth before his control banks, here touching a vernier, there readjusting a rheostat, elsewhere depressing a stud which performed some unfathomable duty.
The control panels for these instruments were mounted high on the walls, but as they walked in, Gary noticed a lone figure, dressed in a lab white smock and apron, with a heavy vision-plated shield on his head similar to what welders use, was enough to keep all this complex equipment running smoothly. This one technician was moving quickly back and forth in front of his control banks, adjusting a dial here, tweaking a rheostat there, and pressing a button elsewhere that seemed to serve some mysterious purpose.
At sight of this single lab man, O'Day's exultation could no longer be restrained. With a gleeful cry he charged into the room, handgun drawn and menacing. His voice cried in swift command. "All right, you at the controls there! Turn around, and put your hands up—Up, I said!"
At the sight of this one lab guy, O'Day couldn't contain his excitement any longer. With a joyful shout, he rushed into the room, gun drawn and intimidating. His voice rang out with quick authority. "Alright, you over at the controls! Turn around and put your hands up—Up, I said!"
And then—too many things happened at once! There came a sudden gasp from Penny's lips.
And then—too many things happened at once! Penny suddenly gasped.
"Lark! It's—"
"Lark! It's—"
And a frightened scream from Nora Powell. Metal clanged noisily as the great door clanged behind the four invaders. A bolt thick as a man's arm jarred into place. And even as the four whirled to comprehend this phenomenon, an all too horribly familiar voice repeated O'Day's order.
And a terrified scream came from Nora Powell. Metal clanged loudly as the heavy door slammed shut behind the four intruders. A bolt as thick as a man's arm snapped into place. And just as the four turned to grasp what had happened, a disturbingly familiar voice echoed O'Day's command.
"Yes, my foolish friends—hands up and drop your weapons to the floor! What delayed you? I have been waiting for you quite some time."
"Yes, my silly friends—raise your hands and drop your weapons to the ground! What took you so long? I've been waiting for you for a while."
And from behind the concealment of the now-closed door, flanked by a detail of Magogean warriors, armed to the teeth and ready for instant action, stepped Borisu!
And from behind the closed door, flanked by a group of Magogean warriors, armed to the teeth and ready for action, stepped Borisu!
"A trap!" cried Gary Lane. "A trap!"
"A trap!" yelled Gary Lane. "A trap!"
Borisu smiled easily. "Yes, my dear young doctor. You did not believe that we of Magog were stupid enough to purposely leave unprotected our control tower? Particularly when we knew you had contrived entry to our capital city?"
Borisu smiled effortlessly. "Yes, my dear young doctor. You didn't think that we from Magog were foolish enough to deliberately leave our control tower unprotected? Especially when we knew you had figured out a way to get into our capital city?"
Nora Powell cried, "Then you knew we were in Khundru?"
Nora Powell exclaimed, "So you knew we were in Khundru?"
"Let me not assume undue credit," smirked Borisu in mock modesty. "Let us say, rather, I guessed it was you the moment I learned one of our younger kraedar had been attacked, and his uniform exchanged for the garment of a serf.
"Let me not take unnecessary credit," Borisu said with a smirk of fake modesty. "Let's just say I guessed it was you the moment I found out one of our younger kraedar had been attacked, and his uniform swapped for a serf's clothing."
"When upon further investigation it was learned that this self-same 'serf,' in company with four of his pretended 'family,' had created a scene of violence at the slave market, it was not hard to guess that such impetuous blunderers must be part of the late comradeship of the Liberty."
"When further investigation revealed that this very 'serf,' along with four of his so-called 'family,' had caused a scene of violence at the slave market, it was easy to assume that such reckless fools must be part of the recent crew associated with the Liberty."
His manner changed abruptly, his oily smile disappeared and tiny needles of flame darted from his eyes. "But enough of this," he rasped. "There are but four of you here. Where is the fifth? Who was he? Muldoon? Or that young traitor patrolman, Captain Warren?"
His attitude shifted suddenly, his slick smile vanished, and fiery glints flashed in his eyes. "But enough of this," he said harshly. "There are only four of you here. Where's the fifth? Who was he? Muldoon? Or that young traitor cop, Captain Warren?"
Gary stared at him in frank astonishment. This did not make sense. Was it not to this control tower that Dr. Kang had been sent? If Borisu and his henchmen had not already met and apprehended the Martian savant here, then where—?
Gary stared at him in complete astonishment. This didn’t make sense. Wasn’t this the control tower to which Dr. Kang had been sent? If Borisu and his goons hadn’t already met and captured the Martian genius here, then where—?
A sudden thought struck him, one so staggering that it was only with an effort that he kept his eyes from turning in a revelatory direction. He struggled to keep his voice under control. He asked levelly, "And suppose I refuse to tell you, Borisu?"
A sudden thought hit him, so overwhelming that he had to work hard to stop his eyes from looking in a revealing direction. He tried to keep his voice steady. He asked calmly, "And what if I refuse to tell you, Borisu?"
"It will not greatly matter," snarled the Magogean. "But I warn you, it will be better if you do tell. Speak, now! Who was the fifth member of your party?"
"It doesn't really matter," growled the Magogean. "But I warn you, it will be better if you do tell. Speak up, now! Who was the fifth member of your group?"
"The fifth member," said Gary slowly, stalling for what he had reason to believe was precious time, "was—"
"The fifth member," Gary said slowly, buying what he thought was valuable time, "was—"
Then came an interruption. The hooded technician at the control board turned suddenly, spluttering swift, fearful words at the kraedar and his guards.
Then came an interruption. The hooded technician at the control board suddenly turned, sputtering rapid, fearful words at the kraedar and his guards.
"My lords! Your attention quickly! Something has gone wrong with the force barrier!"
"My lords! Quick, your attention! Something's gone wrong with the force barrier!"
"Wrong?" echoed Borisu, turning swiftly to the man. "But nothing can go wrong. What do you mean?"
"Wrong?" echoed Borisu, turning quickly to the man. "But nothing can go wrong. What do you mean?"
"It's weakening ... failing.... Come, see for yourself."
"It's getting weaker ... failing.... Come, see for yourself."
The technician pointed with trembling fingers at an alarm signal high upon the control banks; a light now pulsating in fitful ruby flares. Borisu spat a stream of angry curses, turned and waddled hastily across the amphitheatre to the engineer's side.
The technician nervously pointed with shaking fingers at an alarm signal high on the control panel; a light was now flashing in irregular bursts of red. Borisu spat out a string of furious curses, turned, and hurriedly waddled across the amphitheater to the engineer's side.
"Where is the fault?" he demanded wildly. "Hurry, man! Bestir yourself! Don't stand there like a stricken schoolgirl. Do something!"
"Where's the mistake?" he shouted frantically. "Hurry up! Get moving! Don't just stand there like a shocked schoolgirl. Take action!"
And:
And:
"Very well, Borisu!" cried the engineer, his voice changing suddenly. "I will do something!"
"Alright, Borisu!" yelled the engineer, his tone shifting abruptly. "I will take action!"
His hand leaped out and tore the pistol from the kraedar's grasp, in one split second completely changing the situation.
His hand shot out and snatched the pistol from the kraedar's grip, instantly altering the whole situation.
"Down on your face, and keep your arms outstretched above your head! Tell your men to throw their weapons away."
"Get down on your face and keep your arms stretched out above your head! Tell your guys to throw down their weapons."
CHAPTER XX
The Last Treachery
The Final Betrayal
"Kang!" The name burst from Lark O'Day's lips.
"Kang!" Lark O'Day shouted.
"Quickly!" crisped the Martian scientist. "Pick up their guns! Daughter—" As Lark and Gary and Nora scrambled to the task of collecting the astonished Magogeans' fallen weapons, Kang directed his attention to Penny—"you will find my former slave apparel in that cupboard. Tear it to strips and bind our enemy."
"Quickly!" urged the Martian scientist. "Grab their guns! Daughter—" As Lark, Gary, and Nora rushed to gather the shocked Magogeans' dropped weapons, Kang focused on Penny—"you'll find my old slave clothes in that cupboard. Tear them into strips and tie up our enemy."
"Bind him?" demanded Lark. "Why waste good rags on a scoundrel like that? I know a better way to take care of—"
"Bind him?" Lark exclaimed. "Why waste good rags on a jerk like that? I have a better way to handle—"
"No!" commanded Dr. Kang. "We will need him to transmit our peace terms to the Magogeans when our allies have flooded the city."
"No!" ordered Dr. Kang. "We need him to send our peace terms to the Magogeans once our allies have taken over the city."
"And these others?"
"And what about these others?"
Kang said, "The storage closet over there. Throw them into it and lock the door. There is no reason to occasion useless bloodshed. These soldiers have committed no crime but that of obeying orders."
Kang said, "The storage closet over there. Put them in there and lock the door. There's no need for unnecessary violence. These soldiers haven't done anything wrong other than follow orders."
"Okay," said Lark. "You're running the show."
"Alright," said Lark. "You're in charge."
He herded together the now helpless and sadly bewildered half dozen Magogean guards, and thrust them into the cubicle pointed out by the scientist. When the door was secured behind them—
He gathered the now helpless and sadly confused half a dozen Magogean guards and pushed them into the cubicle indicated by the scientist. When the door was locked behind them—
"But how did you manage to get control of this chamber?" asked Nora Powell.
"But how did you manage to take control of this room?" asked Nora Powell.
Kang shrugged. "It was very simple. There was but one man watching these panels when I was brought here: the technician whose garments I wear. He expected no trouble from an elderly slave. And since we two were alone—well, it seemed an elementary precaution to don his clothes before I began the necessary operations."
Kang shrugged. "It was really straightforward. There was only one person monitoring these panels when I got here: the technician whose clothes I'm wearing. He didn’t expect any trouble from an old slave. And since it was just the two of us—well, it felt like a basic precaution to put on his clothes before I started the necessary work."
"And the barrier?" inquired Gary eagerly. "You have lifted it yet?"
"And the barrier?" Gary asked eagerly. "Have you lifted it yet?"
"Not yet. I had first to make a few alterations in the Magogean machinery. I wanted to make sure a power failure would not cause the barrier to fall before all our allies had entered. My work is now complete. And so—"
"Not yet. I first had to make a few changes to the Magogean machinery. I wanted to ensure that a power failure wouldn’t let the barrier drop before all our allies had gotten through. My work is now complete. So—"
Kang turned to the panels. His hands tugged at a single gigantic switch.
Kang turned to the panels. His hands gripped a massive switch.
No light glowed. There came no change in the humming sound that permeated the control room. The adventurers looked at Kang and at each other anxiously. Penny spoke for all when she asked, "You are sure, O my father, that the barrier is open?"
No light shone. There was no change in the humming sound that filled the control room. The adventurers looked anxiously at Kang and each other. Penny voiced what everyone was thinking when she asked, "Are you sure, Dad, that the barrier is open?"
Kang said, "See for yourself." And he pressed a stud which lighted a vision screen before them.
Kang said, "Check it out." Then he pressed a button that turned on a screen in front of them.
What they saw left little doubt as to the effectiveness of Kang's accomplishment. For the screen reflected one segment of the imperial city's surrounding wall, a location which had been a gate in Khundru's defenses. But now that sentry post existed no more. It was a mass of broken kindling trampled under the rushing feet of hordes of Gogeans who had burst from their place of ambush to storm the city.
What they saw made it clear just how effective Kang's achievement was. The screen showed a section of the imperial city's outer wall, specifically a spot that used to be a gate in Khundru's defenses. But that guard post was gone now. It was just a pile of shattered debris trampled by the stampede of Gogeans who had charged out from their hiding place to attack the city.
"This is one spot, Kang," cried Gary excitedly. "And elsewhere?"
"This is one spot, Kang," Gary shouted with excitement. "What about the others?"
"Elsewhere," repeated Kang, "it is the same."
"Elsewhere," Kang repeated, "it's the same."
He spun the dial which moved the telelens of the vision screen at a 360° arc about Khundru. Everywhere they looked it was the same. Tsalnor of Gog had placed his troops cunningly, entirely encircling the city. To the north and south, divisions had crossed the chasmed mounts to take their posts outside the barrier. Now in two wedges they were storming Khundru's primary defense line toward the central citadel.
He turned the dial, which moved the telelens of the view screen in a 360° arc around Khundru. No matter where they looked, it was all the same. Tsalnor of Gog had strategically positioned his troops, completely surrounding the city. To the north and south, divisions had crossed the deep chasms in the mountains to take their places outside the barrier. Now, in two wedges, they were attacking Khundru's main defense line toward the central citadel.
The marine detail, which had completely bypassed the capital to reach the shoreline, was now swarming up yet another avenue of Khundru from the docks and wharves which they had seized. These three formed diversionary forces, hammering at the flanks and rear of the Magogeans, who were forced to concentrate their main defense on the eastern front; that which faced the Twilight Zone out of which the bulk of the Gogean army was pouring.
The marine unit, which had completely gone around the capital to get to the shoreline, was now flooding into another street of Khundru from the docks and wharves they had taken. These three were creating diversionary forces, attacking the sides and back of the Magogeans, who had to focus their main defense on the eastern front; the side facing the Twilight Zone from which most of the Gogean army was emerging.
So swift was the movement, so hectic the opening phases of that battle, that it was only in fitful glimpses one could comprehend the magnitude of what was going on. Afterward Gary Lane recalled having briefly glimpsed Tsalnor himself riding at the fore of a cavalry detail hewing its way through broken ranks of fleeing Magogeans up to the citadel proper. In another sector, whether yards or miles away it was hard to tell, he saw for an instant Flick Muldoon, wild-eyed and jubilant, in command of a foray squad busily opening a new breach in the fading Magogean defenses. Little Herby Hawkins fought beside Flick, and though no sound transmitted itself over the vision plate, the watchers could almost hear the voice of the little cockney raised in joyful battle cry.
So quick was the movement, so chaotic the early moments of that battle, that it was only in fleeting glimpses one could grasp the scale of what was happening. Later, Gary Lane remembered catching a brief sight of Tsalnor himself leading a cavalry unit charging through the disorganized ranks of retreating Magogeans toward the citadel. In another area, whether just a few yards or miles away, it was hard to tell, he caught a glimpse of Flick Muldoon, wild-eyed and excited, leading a squad that was actively creating a new breach in the crumbling Magogean defenses. Little Herby Hawkins fought alongside Flick, and even though no sound traveled through the vision plate, the viewers could almost hear the little Cockney's voice ringing out in a joyous battle cry.
"Blimey, wot fun, eh? Wot bleedin' fun!"
"Wow, what fun, right? What great fun!"
How long the battle raged was hard to tell. Certainly long enough to place on pins and needles Gary and Lark, both of whom, as they watched the scenes depicted about them, chafed with impatience to fight at their comrades' sides. But this Dr. Kang sternly forbade, and gave good reason.
How long the battle lasted was hard to determine. It was definitely long enough to keep Gary and Lark on edge, both of whom felt impatient to join their friends in the fight as they watched the scenes unfolding around them. But Dr. Kang sternly prohibited this and provided good reasons.
"No, not yet! As we have seen, it should be easy for our allies to take the outer city. The real difficulty will come when they try to storm the Palace Royal. We must wait until that moment, then take from within."
"No, not yet! As we’ve seen, it should be easy for our allies to take the outer city. The real challenge will come when they try to storm the Palace Royal. We need to wait until that moment, then strike from within."
"From within?" echoed Lark. "But how?"
"From within?" Lark repeated. "But how?"
"This is how we will use him," Kang nodded toward the trussed Borisu who lay smouldering with impotent rage upon the floor. "This chamber is the heart of all Magogean apparatus; not only their barrier shield and vision screens but their intercommunicating system as well. When the proper moment comes we shall visiplate him throughout the entire palace, and make him order his countrymen to lay down their arms."
"This is how we will use him," Kang nodded toward the bound Borisu who lay seething with frustration on the floor. "This room is the center of all Magogean technology; it includes their barrier shield, vision screens, and their communication system. When the right moment comes, we’ll project him throughout the entire palace and force him to tell his countrymen to surrender."
"Order them, yes," grunted Lark. "But will they do it? That's another question."
"Order them, sure," Lark grunted. "But will they actually do it? That's a different question."
Kang nodded serenely. "They will do it. They are not like our people. They are a race trained through long ages to obedience. But if they don't—"
Kang nodded calmly. "They will do it. They aren't like our people. They are a race conditioned over many years to obey. But if they don't—"
"If they don't—?"
"If they don't—?"
"Then," continued Kang soberly, "having given them their chance, we shall destroy them ruthlessly and without mercy."
"Then," Kang continued seriously, "after giving them their chance, we'll destroy them completely and without mercy."
All present knew what he meant. For that, too, was part of the plan which had been arranged in conference with the Gogeans. Noticeably absent from those who now stormed the city was Captain Hugh Warren and his crew of Space Patrolmen. They, Gary knew, were even now waiting aboard the Liberty with motors idling, ready to lift at an instant's notice to soar over the capital.
All the people there understood what he meant. That was also part of the plan they had worked out with the Gogeans. Notably missing from those who were now attacking the city were Captain Hugh Warren and his crew of Space Patrol officers. Gary knew they were currently waiting on the Liberty with the engines running, ready to take off at a moment's notice and fly over the capital.
With their own fleet grounded, if the Magogeans would not listen to reason the Liberty's guns would bathe Khundru in such a flood of fury and destruction as had never before been witnessed!
With their own fleet grounded, if the Magogeans wouldn't listen to reason, the Liberty's guns would unleash a wave of fury and destruction upon Khundru that had never been seen before!
Thus it was with a sense of increasing triumph the Solarites watched the battle for Khundru turning more and ever more in favor of the invaders. More swiftly with each passing moment the defenders gave way, retreating to the shelter of their palace walls. Walls which, though they did not know it, were a fateful trap for themselves.
Thus it was with an increasing sense of triumph that the Solarites watched the battle for Khundru shifting more and more in favor of the invaders. With each passing moment, the defenders gave ground more quickly, retreating to the safety of their palace walls. Walls that, although they were unaware, were a deadly trap for them.
And at last, save for mopping-up operations carried on by small bands of Gogeans in outlying sections of the city, the first stage of the battle was ended. All surviving soldiers of Magog had taken refuge in the Palace Royal, there to withstand siege.
And finally, except for some cleanup operations carried out by small groups of Gogeans in the outskirts of the city, the first stage of the battle was over. All the surviving soldiers of Magog had sought refuge in the Palace Royal, ready to withstand a siege.
And siege, they now discovered to their horror, it most certainly was! For when, assailed by the weapons of their enemies, they attempted to retaliate by loosing their own destructive ray cannon upon the attackers, their artillery-men learned that the cannon were not in operation! These were not, like the smaller hand weapons, self-charging, but were powered by direct cable from the control tower. And the control tower was in the hands of the adversaries!
And now they realized, to their shock, that it definitely was a siege! When they tried to counterattack with their own destructive ray cannon against the enemies, their artillery crew found out that the cannons were not operational! Unlike the smaller handheld weapons, these were not self-charging but were powered directly from the control tower. And the control tower was in the hands of the enemy!
It was then, with the battle stalled briefly at a deadlock, Dr. Kang nodded. "Now," he said, "is our time. Bring him here."
It was then, with the battle paused briefly at a standstill, Dr. Kang nodded. "Now," he said, "is our time. Bring him here."
Gary hauled Borisu to his feet, prodded the bleating Magogean forward. Kang addressed him bluntly.
Gary helped Borisu to his feet and urged the bleating Magogean forward. Kang spoke to him directly.
"You have heard what you must do?"
"You’ve heard what you need to do?"
"Never!" cried Borisu, blustering defiance. "Never will I betray my people!"
"Never!" shouted Borisu, boldly defying. "I will never betray my people!"
"It is written," said Kang quietly, "'Only the fool rejects the inevitable.' You are no fool, Borisu. Will you proclaim an armistice? Or for stubborn pride will you witness the destruction of your empire?"
"It is written," said Kang quietly, "'Only a fool rejects what can't be changed.' You are no fool, Borisu. Will you announce a ceasefire? Or just out of stubborn pride will you watch your empire fall apart?"
Borisu blubbered, "Better to go down fighting than abjectly. If I bid my people lay down their arms, your hordes will sweep in and destroy them."
Borisu sobbed, "It's better to go down fighting than to do so without dignity. If I ask my people to lay down their arms, your warriors will come in and wipe them out."
"That," Kang assured him, "they will not do. In conference we have already discussed this with the Gogeans. Much have our two races to hate yours for, Borisu. Theirs for years of life-in-death in the darkling wastes of Magog; ours for impelling upon us centuries of premature death and a dwindling doom.
"That," Kang assured him, "they will not do. In meetings, we have already talked about this with the Gogeans. Our two races have plenty of reasons to hate yours, Borisu. Theirs for years of suffering in the dark wastelands of Magog; ours for forcing upon us centuries of early death and a looming disaster."
"Even so, we will not sow the seeds of new conflict in the peace of the old. Lay down your arms in peaceful surrender and I offer you the pledge of two worlds that about the conference table shall be reasoned the merits of a new and lasting peace for all concerned."
"Still, we won’t create new conflicts in the midst of old peace. Put down your weapons in a peaceful surrender, and I promise you that we will discuss the benefits of a new and lasting peace for everyone involved at the conference table."
"And if I do not?" demanded Borisu.
"And what if I don’t?" Borisu asked.
"Then," Kang promised him, "you shall surely die. And as for your city—" He paused and gestured toward the visionplate. Words were needless in the face of that which might there now be seen. The silver tube of the Liberty, shimmering faintly in the atmosphere of Magog, surrounded with its impenetrable force-shield, flying supremely aloft above the capital city, coming to sedate rest directly over the citadel. "There is your answer, Borisu. The decision is yours. There is little time in which to make it. Speak, or—"
"Then," Kang promised him, "you will definitely die. And about your city—" He stopped and pointed at the vision plate. No words were needed for what was now visible there. The silver tube of the Liberty, faintly shimmering in the atmosphere of Magog, surrounded by its impenetrable force shield, hovered high above the capital city, eventually coming to a calm stop right over the citadel. "There's your answer, Borisu. The choice is yours. You don't have much time to make it. Speak, or—"
And Borisu capitulated. With a grinding cry, he reached for the diaphragm Kang offered him. The Martian doctor depressed a series of studs, and instantaneously, in a thousand chambers and corridors scattered throughout the whole of the Palace Royal, there appeared on vision plates before the startled eyes of all the embattled Magogeans an image of him who was a kraedar supreme in the Inner Council of Magog. And they heard his cracked voice crying out its message.
And Borisu gave in. With a harsh cry, he grabbed the diaphragm Kang offered him. The Martian doctor pressed a series of buttons, and instantly, in a thousand rooms and hallways throughout the entire Royal Palace, an image of the one who was a kraedar supreme in the Inner Council of Magog appeared on vision screens before the shocked eyes of all the fighting Magogeans. They heard his broken voice shouting out its message.
"Brothers of Magog, lay down your arms! About our city are entrenched our Gogean foes. Above our citadel hovers a vessel which, if we do not surrender, will blast us all to atoms. Your guns, as you have learned, are useless. The foe has overthrown our might. Surrender!"
"Brothers of Magog, put down your weapons! Our Gogean enemies are encamped around our city. A ship is hovering over our fortress that will blow us all to pieces if we don’t surrender. Your weapons, as you know, are ineffective. The enemy has defeated our strength. Surrender!"
The vision plate went dead. Throughout the whole of the Palace Royal a murmuring arose. Men lifted from concealment, and doors once barred were opened as a race trained to obedience followed the instructions of a superior. The battle of Magog was ended.
The vision plate shut off. A murmuring spread throughout the entire Royal Palace. Men emerged from hiding, and once-locked doors were opened as a group trained to follow orders obeyed a higher command. The battle of Magog was over.
Days before, hours before, even short minutes ago, Gary Lane had hated this little man who stood beside him. Had wished nothing more than an opportunity to meet him face to face, and crush the life from his treacherous little body. But a victor can afford to be magnanimous. And now, in this moment of triumph, Gary found it in his heart to feel commiseration for one who, though he fought to distorted ends, had seen his empire fall before a braver, cleverer force.
Days before, hours before, even just a few minutes ago, Gary Lane had hated this little man standing next to him. He had wished for nothing more than a chance to confront him face to face and crush the life out of his treacherous little body. But a winner can afford to be generous. And now, in this moment of success, Gary found it in his heart to feel sympathy for someone who, even though he fought for twisted goals, had watched his empire crumble before a braver, smarter force.
He turned to Borisu, and in a quiet voice he said, "Well done, Borisu. You have my pledge, with that of Dr. Kang, that you shall not regret this move. There shall be no vindictiveness in the peace terms we offer. Only justice and equality for all. No more warring between our worlds."
He turned to Borisu and said quietly, "Well done, Borisu. You have my promise, along with Dr. Kang's, that you won’t regret this decision. There will be no bitterness in the peace terms we present. Only justice and equality for everyone. No more fighting between our worlds."
And Borisu said quietly, "Yes, it is over. It is done. It is finished ... and I have lost. I will not say I am not sorry, but we must bow to the inevitable. And now, Dr. Kang, my bonds? I am free to—"
And Borisu said quietly, "Yes, it’s over. It’s done. It’s finished... and I’ve lost. I won’t say I’m not sorry, but we have to accept the inevitable. And now, Dr. Kang, about my bonds? I’m free to—"
Kang said simply, "Yes, Borisu, you are free." And he moved closely to the little man to cut the strips of cloth which bound his wrists. A knife flashed briefly, and then:
Kang said simply, "Yes, Borisu, you're free." Then he stepped closer to the little man to cut the strips of cloth binding his wrists. A knife flashed briefly, and then:
"Father!" screamed Penny. "Father, look out! He—"
"Dad!" screamed Penny. "Dad, watch out! He—"
Her words were drowned in a roar of rage as Gary, stirring belatedly, was witness to the last mad vengeance of the erstwhile kraedar Borisu. The instant his bonds had been stricken the little man's hands danced like serpents, turning the knife in Kang's hand and thrusting forward with all his strength.
Her words were drowned out by a roar of anger as Gary, reacting too late, witnessed the final crazy revenge of the former kraedar Borisu. The moment his restraints were cut, the little man's hands moved like snakes, twisting the knife in Kang's grip and pushing forward with all his strength.
Kang grunted once heavily, then slumped forward, hands clutching futilely at a blade which clung half buried in his side. From between his clawing fingers surged ugly rivulets of crimson.
Kang let out a heavy grunt and then leaned forward, his hands desperately clutching at a blade that was half buried in his side. Blood streamed in ugly rivulets from between his grasping fingers.
Nor was this all. In the same flashing movement Borisu snapped a ray pistol from the falling doctor's belt, turned its lethal muzzle upon those who leaped toward him. His mad voice rose in harsh command.
Nor was this all. In the same quick motion, Borisu snatched a ray pistol from the falling doctor's belt and aimed its deadly muzzle at those who were jumping toward him. His frantic voice rose in a sharp command.
"Back! Back, all of you or I will ray you down like dogs. Victory, eh?" His laughter cackled shrilly. "Your moment of triumph? We shall see!"
"Back! Back, all of you, or I will take you down like dogs. Victory, huh?" His laughter sounded harsh and shrill. "Your moment of triumph? We'll see!"
His tiny eyes darting from one to another of them to detect any slightest motion, he backed all the way across the room to where stood the most ponderous of all the machines in that control tower. A gigantic tube surrounded by gleaming coils and iridescent busbars. A huge, revolving drum of an instrument whose purpose Gary did not know.
His small eyes flicked between them to catch any small movement as he backed up across the room to where the largest machine in the control tower stood. It was a massive tube surrounded by shiny coils and colorful busbars. A huge, spinning drum of a device whose purpose Gary didn't understand.
Borisu left him not long in doubt. Still mouthing the taunts and curses of a half-demented man, he clambered to a raised platform on this machine, loosed a panel, and dug his free hand somewhere deep into its entrails.
Borisu didn't keep him in suspense for long. Still spewing the insults and curses of a half-crazy person, he climbed onto an elevated platform on this machine, removed a panel, and shoved his free hand deep into its insides.
"So," he mocked, "you have won victory? But out of your victory you shall drink only the dregs of deepest defeat! You and all your cursed universe!"
"So," he sneered, "you think you’ve won? But out of your victory, you’ll only sip the dregs of the deepest defeat! You and all your damned universe!"
Kang, who had lain as one dead where he had been stricken, now stirred and lifted his head dazedly. His eyes, turning slowly, sought and found Borisu, then widened in horror. He tried to speak, but his voice was a thick mumble; his words were punctuated by tiny streamers of blood that leaked from the corners of his mouth.
Kang, who had lain there like he was dead after being hit, now moved and lifted his head in confusion. His eyes, slowly scanning, found Borisu and widened in fear. He tried to speak, but his words came out as a thick mumble, interrupted by small trickles of blood leaking from the corners of his mouth.
"That ... machine! Don't ... let him ... touch it!"
"That ... machine! Don't ... let him ... touch it!"
Borisu's quick gaze darted to the dying man. He laughed stridently. "Then you are not dead yet, my good doctor? You barbarians take a lot of killing. Well, I shall not finish the job. I much prefer that you should live long enough to watch, with your comrades, the vengeance of Borisu."
Borisu's sharp glance shot over to the dying man. He laughed loudly. "So you're not dead yet, my good doctor? You savages are tough to finish off. Well, I won't be the one to do it. I’d rather you live long enough to witness, along with your buddies, the revenge of Borisu."
He tugged suddenly, and something came loose in his hand. Wires. Connecting wires of some sort. Instantly the low thrum which had sounded through the control chamber began to heighten. The tone crept higher up the tonic scale. Something within the machine Borisu had damaged was beginning to move faster and faster.
He pulled suddenly, and something came loose in his hand. Wires. Connecting wires of some kind. Instantly, the low hum that had been present in the control room started to intensify. The tone climbed higher on the musical scale. Something inside the machine that Borisu had damaged was beginning to move faster and faster.
"You dog!" grated Lark O'Day. "You filthy, conniving scoundrel! I'm coming after you. I'll break your neck with my bare hands if it's the last thing I—"
"You dog!" sneered Lark O'Day. "You filthy, scheming jerk! I'm coming for you. I'll snap your neck with my bare hands if it's the last thing I—"
"Back, corsair!" snarled Borisu. "I assure you—take another step forward and it will be the last thing you ever do. You see this object I hold in my hand?" He dangled a bit of metal before them tauntingly. "You are space trained men. Do you recognize it? It is a governor. Ah, yes! A small governor controlling the speed of the instrument upon whose platform I now stand.
"Back off, pirate!" Borisu snapped. "I promise you—take one more step forward and it will be the last thing you ever do. You see this thing I'm holding?" He waved a piece of metal in front of them mockingly. "You’re space-trained guys. Do you know what it is? It’s a governor. That’s right! A small governor controlling the speed of the device I'm standing on."
"Until this moment the machine has always operated at an inexorable and never-changing rate. But no more. From this moment henceforth the machine will gain speed ... and speed ... and speed—" His voice broke in a shrill cackle, "And you know what that means, my friends?"
"Until now, the machine has always run at a steady and unchanging pace. But not anymore. From this moment on, the machine will speed up ... and speed up ... and speed up—" His voice cracked into a high-pitched laugh, "And do you know what that means, my friends?"
O'Day said stoutly, "I know it means your death, Borisu. Here and now, or elsewhere and later, but surely your death."
O'Day said firmly, "I know this means your death, Borisu. Here and now, or somewhere else and later, but it definitely means your death."
"Perhaps so," laughed the diminutive kraedar. "But more than that ... it means the swift and final death of your universe. For this on which I stand, gentlemen, is the instrument we of Magog have for years been playing upon your system. The ultrawave cannon! And now I have speeded its action to such an extent that the length of your world's existence may be measured no longer in weeks or months—but in hours!"
"Maybe so," chuckled the small kraedar. "But more importantly... it means the quick and certain end of your universe. What I'm standing on, gentlemen, is the device we from Magog have been using on your system for years. The ultrawave cannon! And now I’ve accelerated its function to such a degree that how long your world will last can no longer be measured in weeks or months—but in hours!"
A pang of fear drove deep into Gary's heart. Mad the little man might be, but staring into his red-rimmed eyes Gary knew he spoke the truth. The ultrawave cannon, speeded a thousand-fold, was hurling its destruction ungoverned upon a universe which even now was dwindling to the breaking point!
A surge of fear hit Gary hard. The little man might be insane, but looking into his red-rimmed eyes, Gary realized he was speaking the truth. The ultrawave cannon, accelerated a thousand times, was unleashing its devastation uncontrollably on a universe that was already on the verge of collapse!
This then was the end of their adventure. It did not matter that they had come afar and conquered many hazards. Here at the last moment, with triumph within their grasp, was to be torn from them all for which they had fought and labored and—his eyes sought Dr. Kang—and died.
This was the end of their adventure. It didn’t matter that they had come from far away and faced many challenges. At this final moment, with victory so close, everything they had fought for, worked for, and—his eyes searched for Dr. Kang—died for, was about to be taken from them.
What if their mission were a success and Magog's power overthrown, the children of Gog returned once more to look upon the sun? The children of Earth within a matter of hours would be obliterated in what to them would be a horrendous holocaust of flame, but would to observers from this far vastness seem no more than the flickering of a momentary candle in lost distances.
What if their mission was successful and Magog's power was overthrown, allowing the children of Gog to see the sun again? The children of Earth would be wiped out within hours in what would feel like a terrible holocaust of fire, but to those watching from this immense distance, it would just look like the flicker of a fleeting candle in the vastness.
He cried in a choked voice, "Borisu! Stop! For God's sake—"
He shouted with a choked voice, "Borisu! Stop! For God's sake—"
But his plea dangled unfinished. For at that moment a miracle transpired before his eyes. Dr. Kang, who should ere now have been dead, with some supernal effort had not only raised his head ... but was slowly, laboriously, rising to his feet. He stood there for a moment, swaying dangerously, his knees half buckled beneath him, his eyes already glazed. And again his lips parted in that thick and blood-spumed mumble.
But his plea hung in the air, unfinished. At that moment, a miracle happened right before his eyes. Dr. Kang, who should have already been dead, with some incredible effort had not only lifted his head ... but was slowly, painstakingly getting to his feet. He stood there for a moment, swaying precariously, his knees almost giving out beneath him, his eyes already glazed over. And once more, his lips parted in that thick, bloody mumble.
"Borisu, turn off ... that ... gun!"
"Borisu, put down that gun!"
"The doctor," mocked Borisu, "is hardy! The doctor is courageous. But the doctor is also a fool. Stop this gun? Never! Not until your world has met the oblivion it deserves. Not until—Wait! Stand back there you fool! Stand back! Aaah!"
"The doctor," taunted Borisu, "is tough! The doctor is fearless. But the doctor is also an idiot. Stop this gun? No way! Not until your world faces the destruction it deserves. Not until—Wait! Get back, you idiot! Step back! Aaah!"
The raygun in his hand gushed a livid flame as Kang, tightening his worn, exhausted body for one final effort, pitched forward convulsively. The random shot missed the old man, and Borisu screamed a cry like that of a stricken animal, as in a last futile moment he realized Kang's intention.
The raygun in his hand blazed with a bright flame as Kang, tensing his tired, worn body for one last effort, lunged forward uncontrollably. The wild shot missed the old man, and Borisu let out a scream like a wounded animal, realizing in his last desperate moment what Kang intended to do.
Kang, already living on borrowed time, was yet the scientist. He alone, of all in the room, had seen what could and must be done. He alone, of all those who stood helplessly trapped, was close enough to do it.
Kang, already living on borrowed time, was still the scientist. He alone, of all in the room, had seen what could and must be done. He alone, of all those who stood helplessly trapped, was close enough to do it.
Three strides he stumbled forward ... then Borisu's second blast caught him squarely in the chest. If he should have been dead before, he was surely so now. But it did not matter. Understanding had come too late to the mad-man of Magog. For sheer impetus carried Kang's body forward to that which Kang had planned. His body plunged full length and sprawling upon the gleaming busbars of the wave cannon. There burst from Borisu's lips a last and frightful scream. The atmosphere crackled. For a moment the biting odor of ozone was horribly mingled with the charnel stench of searing flesh.
Three steps in, he stumbled forward... then Borisu's second shot hit him hard in the chest. If he was supposed to be dead before, he was definitely dead now. But it didn't matter. Understanding had come too late to the madman from Magog. The force propelled Kang's body forward toward what he had intended. He fell flat, sprawling across the shiny busbars of the wave cannon. Borisu let out one last terrifying scream. The air crackled. For a moment, the sharp smell of ozone was horrifyingly mixed with the sickening stench of burning flesh.
"Down!" roared Gary. "Down on the floor, for God's sake! Short circuit—!"
"Get down!" roared Gary. "Get down on the floor, for God's sake! Short circuit—!"
As one, the watching four fell flat on their faces just as the gigantic machine before them, quivering and trembling to its very roots, rocked itself from its moorings ... and in a roaring fountain of flame exploded into a million fragments!
As a group, the four onlookers fell flat on their faces just as the massive machine in front of them, shaking and trembling from the ground up, broke free from its restraints ... and erupted in a roaring explosion of flames, scattering a million pieces!
CHAPTER XXI
"Journey's End...."
"Journey's End..."
"So," said Tsalnor regretfully, "you will not change your mind? You will not stay?"
"So," Tsalnor said with regret, "you won't change your mind? You won't stay?"
Gary Lane shook his head. "No, Tsalnor. Someday we may return. But now our duty is to go to our own system, there tell them what we have here learned."
Gary Lane shook his head. "No, Tsalnor. One day we might come back. But right now, our responsibility is to go to our own system and tell them what we've learned here."
Tsalnor nodded. "Yes, man uff Earth, I suppose that is best. But you will send others uff your people to see us? You will teach us, as you promised, your method uff travel? That there may be friendship and amity between the people uff our worlds?"
Tsalnor nodded. "Yes, guy from Earth, I guess that's the best way to go. But will you send more of your people to meet us? Will you teach us, as you promised, your way of travel? So there can be friendship and harmony between our worlds?"
"We will," pledged Gary. "Dr. Bryant has said that now the ultrawave cannon is destroyed the solar universe will not only stop its dwindling but will, indeed, begin to return to the true and greater universe from which it was exiled.
"We will," promised Gary. "Dr. Bryant has said that now that the ultrawave cannon is destroyed, the solar universe won’t just stop shrinking but will actually start to return to the true and greater universe it was exiled from."
"But before this happens our races will have forged bonds of friendship so close that when Sol returns to take its place amongst its sister stars there need never again be war between our worlds."
"But before that happens, our races will have built such close friendships that when Sol returns to take its place among its sister stars, there will never again be war between our worlds."
Muldoon said, "And you, Tsalnor, you've got an even more important job than we have. Keeping the Magogeans under control. You've got to see to it that they never try to build another one of those cannon."
Muldoon said, "And you, Tsalnor, you've got an even more important job than we do. Keeping the Magogeans in check. You've got to make sure they never try to build another one of those cannons."
Tsalnor said softly, "We shall be careful. But I think we need never again fear the construction uff such a weapon. The kraedars of Magog have been overthrown. It was never the common people who conspired against us. When we haff taught them the benefits of freedom and democracy, they too shall take their place in a new and better universe."
Tsalnor said softly, "We need to be cautious. But I believe we should never fear the creation of such a weapon again. The kraedars of Magog have been defeated. It was never the ordinary people who plotted against us. Once we teach them the advantages of freedom and democracy, they too will find their place in a new and better universe."
A bell clanged in the control turret of the Liberty, and Captain Hugh Warren, seated in the pilot's swivel, turned to his friends. "Well, I'm afraid that's the signal. All ashore that's going ashore."
A bell rang in the control turret of the Liberty, and Captain Hugh Warren, sitting in the pilot's swivel chair, turned to his friends. "Well, I guess that’s the signal. Everyone who’s getting off, get off now."

"Short circuit!" roared Gary. "For God's sake...!"
"Short circuit!" shouted Gary. "For God's sake...!"
Tsalnor and his retinue left. A few minutes later the Liberty was once again tenanted only by those making the return trip to the solar universe. To an Earth free now forever of the dangers which had threatened it.
Tsalnor and his group left. A few minutes later, the Liberty was once again occupied only by those heading back to the solar universe. To an Earth that is now free forever from the dangers that had threatened it.
Dr. Bryant sighed. "And so," he said, "begins the long journey home."
Dr. Bryant sighed. "And so," he said, "the long journey home begins."
"Only," grinned Lark O'Day, "it won't be such a long journey. We've got the Jovians' quadridimensional co-ordinates for a space warp that will drop us a couple of hours from Earth. All set over here, Hugh."
"Only," grinned Lark O'Day, "it won't be such a long trip. We've got the Jovians' four-dimensional coordinates for a space warp that will bring us just a couple of hours from Earth. All set over here, Hugh."
"Right!" Warren called from his banks. "All right, folks, here we go!" And he depressed the green stud.
"Right!" Warren called from his post. "Okay, everyone, here we go!" And he pressed the green button.
Lark rose. "Leaving me," he drawled, "with nothing to do for the next couple of hours. Unless," he spoke to Pen-N'hi hopefully, "unless maybe you'd like to take a little stroll out on the observation deck?"
Lark got up. "You're leaving me," he said slowly, "with nothing to do for the next couple of hours. Unless," he said to Pen-N'hi with hope, "unless you’d want to take a little walk out on the observation deck?"
"Yeah," chuckled Flick, "and watch the fourth dimension whizzing by? That ought to be a lot of fun, Miss Penny."
"Yeah," chuckled Flick, "and watch the fourth dimension zooming by? That should be a lot of fun, Miss Penny."
"It all depends," chuckled Warren, "on who you're watching it with. I was just about to suggest something of the same sort. How about it, Nora? Suppose you and I—"
"It all depends," laughed Warren, "on who you're watching it with. I was just about to suggest something similar. What do you think, Nora? How about you and I—"
But Gary interrupted him. This was a new and different Gary Lane from the curt young man who, for months past, had been too preoccupied with a life-and-death struggle to pay a proper amount of attention to matters which were a part of his personal and private life.
But Gary interrupted him. This was a new and different Gary Lane from the blunt young man who, for months, had been too wrapped up in a life-and-death fight to pay much attention to the things that were part of his personal life.
Gary said, "Oh, no you don't, Hugh! Not so fast. I got here first." He reached out and folded the arm of Nora Powell into his own. He said, "Nora and I have a few matters to discuss. Business matters."
Gary said, "Oh, no you don't, Hugh! Not so fast. I got here first." He reached out and hooked his arm through Nora Powell's. He said, "Nora and I have a few things to talk about. Business things."
The girl looked at him astonished. "B-business, Gary? At a time like this—business?"
The girl looked at him in disbelief. "B-business, Gary? At a time like this—business?"
Gary said seriously, "Very important business that has been delayed altogether too long. A—a matter of a merger, you might say."
Gary said seriously, "It's very important business that has taken way too long to address. A—a matter of a merger, you could say."
Nora sighed. Whether it was with relief, or whether there was in that sigh a hint of acquiescence to follow was hard to tell. But she smiled and nodded. And:
Nora sighed. It was hard to tell if that sigh was one of relief or if it hinted at a willingness to go along with things. But she smiled and nodded. And:
"In that case," she said, "I have no choice. I have to do what my boss tells me, Hugh. I'll go with you, Gary."
"In that case," she said, "I have no choice. I have to do what my boss tells me, Hugh. I'll go with you, Gary."
And they left the bridge.
And they exited the bridge.
Muldoon snickered. "Business!" he snorted. "Business my hat! Biological business, if you ask me!"
Muldoon chuckled. "Business!" he scoffed. "Business, my foot! Biological business, if you ask me!"
And Warren shook his head dejectedly. "Oh, well," he shrugged. "What the hell! Somebody's got to stick around to drive the ship...."
And Warren shook his head sadly. "Oh, well," he shrugged. "What the heck! Somebody's got to stay here to steer the ship...."
[1] Periodically the planet Venus passes so exactly between our Earth and the sun that the planet is outlined against the sun's disc and may be seen crossing it slowly as a small, black dot. These events, known as transits, are quite infrequent, occurring in duos of eight years, separated by longer intervals alternating between 105 and 122 years.
[1] Occasionally, the planet Venus moves directly between Earth and the sun so perfectly that it can be seen as a small, black dot crossing the sun's surface. These events, called transits, are rare, happening in pairs eight years apart, with longer gaps in between that alternate between 105 and 122 years.
Transits of Venus occurred in 1874 and 1882, in 2004 and 2012 A.D. That observed by Dr. Gary Lane and Flick Muldoon was apparently the transit of June 11, 2247 A.D.—Ed.
Transits of Venus took place in 1874 and 1882, then again in 2004 and 2012. The one observed by Dr. Gary Lane and Flick Muldoon was likely the transit on June 11, 2247. —Ed.
[2] Sir James Jeans' view of the cosmic rays is that they are causing the material universe to dissolve into radiation. "The whole of the available evidence," he writes, "seems to me to indicate that the change is, with possible insignificant exceptions, forever in the same direction—forever solid matter melts into insubstantial radiation, forever the tangible changes into the intangible ... there can be but one end to the universe ... the end of the journey cannot be other than universal death!"—Sir James Jeans: The Mysterious Universe.
[2] Sir James Jeans believes that cosmic rays are causing the material universe to break down into radiation. "All the evidence available," he writes, "suggests to me that the change is, with possibly minor exceptions, always moving in the same direction—solid matter continuously melts into insubstantial radiation, the tangible consistently becomes intangible ... there can only be one conclusion for the universe ... the final outcome must be universal extinction!"—Sir James Jeans: The Mysterious Universe.
[3] Out of the bloody conflict of the Anarchist Rebellion (2197-2208 A.D.) was born, at long last, the Terrestrial World Union. National boundaries were broken down, racial cliques and prejudices were abandoned, and Earth became one single community speaking a single language. The World Council, an electoral body seated in Geneva, Unit 44a (once the Republic of Switzerland), governed planetary trade, politics and practices.—Ed.
[3] After the brutal Anarchist Rebellion (2197-2208 A.D.), the Terrestrial World Union was finally established. National borders were eliminated, racial divisions and biases were set aside, and Earth united as one community speaking a common language. The World Council, an elected body based in Geneva, Unit 44a (formerly the Republic of Switzerland), managed global trade, politics, and policies.—Ed.
[5] Early investigators were unable to discern any one particular sector of space from which the mysterious cosmic rays seemed to emanate. The painstaking research of Larson T. Marquart (2034-92 A.D.) and Thompson Blaine (2041-99) subsequently determined, however, the point of heaviest emanation as being from that sector of space in which is found the Dog Star, Sirius (Canis Major).—Ed.
[5] Early researchers couldn't identify a specific area of space from which the mysterious cosmic rays appeared to originate. However, the detailed studies by Larson T. Marquart (2034-92 A.D.) and Thompson Blaine (2041-99) later established that the primary source was located in the region of space containing the Dog Star, Sirius (Canis Major).—Ed.
[6] Muldoon here ignores the two much earlier experimental rockets which left Earth in 1942 ... that of Dr. Frazier Wrenn from Arizona and that of Doktor Erich von Adlund from Berlin. (See Amazing Stories, Dec. 1939.) Since both these rocket flights came to disastrous end, the history of rocket travel really begins with the launching of the Wentworth-Kroll ship, Primus, in September, 1973.—Ed.
[6] Muldoon here overlooks the two earlier experimental rockets that took off from Earth in 1942: Dr. Frazier Wrenn's from Arizona and Doktor Erich von Adlund's from Berlin. (See Amazing Stories, Dec. 1939.) Since both of these rocket flights ended in disaster, the true history of rocket travel really starts with the launch of the Wentworth-Kroll ship, Primus, in September 1973.—Ed.
[7] Such records do exist in Earthly legends. In many parts of the world may be found folk-tales concerning "blue-skinned" gods who brought to this planet the benefits of civilization.—Ed.
[7] Such records exist in earthly legends. In many places around the world, there are folk tales about "blue-skinned" gods who brought the gifts of civilization to this planet.—Ed.
[8] "The Kuugla of the Martian outlanders is vaguely similar to the bola of Earth's Polynesian tribesmen, being a length of fine hemp weighted at one extremity with three barbed hooks. When thrown by an expert, the kuugla wraps itself about the body of its victim, the barbs sinking into his flesh while the rope coils itself about his body, stifling any movement.... The traal of the Eros guards is somewhat like the boomerang used by early Australian bushmen, except that it is shaped more like a swastika, each blade being honed to a razor edge. An accomplished "traalul" (or "traal-thrower") can decapitate an enemy at two hundred yards with this weapon ... and make the traal return to his feet for another casting."—Excerpt from: A Survey of Tribal Weapons, Stellar Institute Press, 2208 A.D.—Ed.
[8] "The Kuugla of the Martian outlanders is somewhat similar to the bola used by Polynesian tribes in Earth, consisting of a length of fine hemp weighted at one end with three barbed hooks. When thrown by a skilled person, the kuugla wraps around the body of its target, with the barbs piercing the skin while the rope coils around their body, restricting any movement.... The traal used by the Eros guards resembles the boomerang of early Australian bushmen, but it's shaped more like a swastika, with each blade sharpened to a razor edge. A skilled "traalul" (or "traal-thrower") can decapitate an enemy from two hundred yards with this weapon ... and have the traal return to him for another throw."—Excerpt from: A Survey of Tribal Weapons, Stellar Institute Press, 2208 A.D.—Ed.
[9] Gog and Magog: according to the old Erse records, these were the names of two races which waged a tremendous warfare ages ago ... the conclusion of which conflict was "the loss of Magog and the banishment of Gog."—Ed.
[9] Gog and Magog: according to the ancient Irish records, these were the names of two groups that fought a massive war a long time ago... the outcome of which was "the loss of Magog and the banishment of Gog."—Ed.
[10] Tri-chess: a highly involved game of tri-dimensional chess played on a series of eight superimposed glassine boards. Pieces move not only horizontally, as in the ancient Persian game, but vertically as well. Two additional types of pieces are used in conjunction with the traditional "pawn, knight, bishop," et al. ... the "pilot," which may move in any direction horizontally or vertically until opposed by another piece, and the "ranger," which may move five vertical spaces and three horizontal, or vice versa, disregarding occupants of those squares.—Ed.
[10] Tri-chess: a complex game of three-dimensional chess played on a stack of eight transparent boards. Pieces can move not only side to side, like in the old Persian game, but also up and down. Two extra types of pieces are used along with the traditional "pawn, knight, bishop," and others... the "pilot," which can move in any direction horizontally or vertically until blocked by another piece, and the "ranger," which can move five spaces vertically and three horizontally, or the other way around, ignoring any pieces in those squares.—Ed.
[12] Goraru and sneri: wild beasts of Magog. The first is somewhat similar to the extinct "saber-toothed tiger" of Earth, except that it is equipped with a stony carapace; the second is a gigantic lizard with poisonous mobile horns.—Ed.
[12] Goraru and sneri: wild creatures of Magog. The first is somewhat similar to the extinct "saber-toothed tiger" from Earth, but it has a rocky shell; the second is a huge lizard with poisonous, movable horns.—Ed.
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!